Podcasts about arching

The Hard Count with J.D. PicKell

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 23, 2025

After a world-wide disaster, new rules take effect.Based on a post by barnabus, in 2 parts. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Jolene was satisfied that she had done her duty. She lay the washcloth on the night stand. Without a word, she sat on the bed, removed her saddle shoes and bobby socks, then, naked, slid under the covers. Jim's erection was returning with a vengeance at the sight of this nude girl climbing into bed with him. Jim was ready, his arm extended to be beneath Jolene's head and around her shoulders. On her back, her breasts lost their definition, spreading and flattening. It had never occurred to Jim how much a good bra shapes and complements a woman's figure. Still, Jolene, the secret fantasy of every boy in school, had just climbed into his bed, and she had just given him her virginity. The streaks of blood he had found on his penis and thighs and Jolene's washcloth had confirmed that. He swelled with masculine pride knowing that he had been the man to pop Jolene's cherry! It was he, not her quarterback boyfriend, but he who had taken her virginity. He had hoped to fuck her today, but had only the faintest expectation that he might actually be her first! After all, she was beautiful and popular! Jim expected that Tom, her current boyfriend, or someone else would have claimed her maidenhead before today.The two talked for a while, saying little, but talking none the less.Finally, he boorishly put his hand on her breast. Jolene stiffened."They said we should do it several times to;"Jolene felt the tension in her stomach when she heard Jim's words. "I know," she replied.Jim was elated. Jolene had given him her virginity. She hadn't exactly fucked him; rather, she lay there on the bed and unresponsively let him fuck her which was as much as he could realistically expect. Then, he watched as she had removed the rest of her clothing and returned to his bed, naked, to do it again. Can life get any better than this? Yes! he decided openly allowing his fantasies to progress to the next step. It would be better if she fucked him back! But that was an unrealistic fantasy. 'Nice girls' would never actively participate in sex. They might permit it, but they would never initiate it and certainly never become the aggressor or even actively participate themselves.Jolene was determined to do her duty, even though the experience might not be everything she had hoped for and the man was not the partner she would have chosen. Replenishing the world's population was more important than her own personal likes and dislikes.As crude and inexperienced as Jim was, he was also a very perceptive man. He knew that their initial encounter had not been very satisfactory for Jolene And, if possible, he wanted to rectify that.Softly, gently, his hand caressed her breast and body, slowly exploring every place he could reach, but always watching to see if she liked it. Jolene was tense and nervous, even frightened. The memory of the pain of her deflowerment was still fresh in her memory. But slowly, she began to relax beneath his tender touch. There was an itch forming deep inside her, a small but definite fire growing in her belly. Was this the beginnings of passion that Jim was stirring up in her?Still holding her breast, Jim leaned over and kissed Jolene He was unskilled at kissing, but the kiss was gentle and although she lay unresponsive, there was a stirring in her loins and gradually she began to return the kiss, bringing her hand up behind Jim's head. Unconsciously, her vaginal muscles quivered with expectancy.Jim kissed her nose, her cheekbones, her forehead, and gradually worked his way downward, grazing her perky nipples, momentarily sucking on them before his kisses worked their way downward. Again, she tensed nervously, knowing that he would be kissing her; down there! He observed how she tensed up when he kissed the area below her soft stomach and closed in on her most intimate areas.As his kisses moved downward, the sheet moved with him, leaving her uncovered and exposed. Unconsciously, Jolene's hand covered her breasts, concealing them from view.With utmost care and tenderness, he kissed her fur-lined mound. As he continued kissing her pubis, he brought up his hand and barely inserted a single digit into her damp vagina ever so slightly penetrating her, but causing a spasm of shuddering from the blond cheerleader. Her long, slender legs separated, permitting better access to the finger and hand. His kisses continued, his shoulder moved between her knees and his tongue found her clitoris jolting a whimper from her.His finger moved very little, simply being a presence at the entrance of her womanhood while his darting tongue spurred her libido. The combination caused Jolene to rapidly become hot and bothered. She didn't love Jim. And she wasn't in love with him. So why was he generating this excitement, this thrill in her? It should be Tom touching her, not Jim!Soon, she was practically pumping her hips against his finger and tongue. Her breath was coming hard and fast, she raised her head looking down, momentarily distracted by her tingling, fully erect, nipples that were pointing straight up. Jim, who had moved his entire body between her thighs, looked up and she gave an embarrassed smile that looked both innocent and hungry at the same time. The agitation she felt from the magical effect his finger and tongue extended far beyond where they were actually touching, radiating throughout her pelvis, breasts and, indeed, her entire viscera.Overcome by stimulation, Jolene grabbed him by the hair and pulled his face upward so she could stop the maddening stimulus to her holy of holies. Her breasts flattened against his chest and her rock-hard nipples pressed into him as his weight settled on top of her, sandwiching her between his firm body and the mattress beneath her, but she didn't seem to mind. Their mouths met and Jolene could taste herself on his lips. She hesitated to kiss him.Jolene felt his penis at her opening. This time, he had found it without her help. He was erect and ready to penetrate her again. She was trembling with temptation and anticipation and she gasped as he moved between her velvet lips. She was more than ready for another union! Closing her eyes, she surrendered, relaxing her body and her vaginal muscles, and began to kiss him back. Still afraid, Jolene steeled herself as a delicious ache in her abdomen grew.It was like a soft electrical current running through her pelvis and up her spine! Once again, she froze, caught in the deep kiss she had instigated, yielding before the insidious pressure as he slowly entered her, at first, barely penetrating, but pushing in deeper with each very gentle thrust, proceeding slowly, one inch at a time. A tiny moan emerged into his mouth, smothered by her lips, as his penetration deepened.Jolene's well-lubricated vagina was still sore from the loss of her virginity, but there was almost no discomfort as he moved into her this time. The stimulation in her loins was growing as the kiss deepened. Her thighs presented no resistance as Jim slipped between them. Slowly, she shifted her hips until she felt Jim slip comfortably into her.Jim began a slow, rhythmic movement, filling her, then pulling out only to press into her again.(Jim was thankful he had found that book in the library that seriously talked about technique, and not simply flat out fucking. He was using some of the techniques mentioned in the book; and even with his lack of experience, he recognized Jolene's responses.)Jolene was surprised to find that her misgivings about joining in sexual intercourse with this geek were slowly eroding. He had said he was a virgin. So where had he learned to treat a woman like that? She realized that she was moving her hips in a steady rhythm matching the rhythm that Jim had established. Catching herself, she froze, but sensations she never thought possible were careening through her mind and body.When she realized that she was matching his rhythm a second time, she relaxed and let her body respond as it wanted to, moving her hips against his which allowed very real pleasures to overtake her. Her conscious kept reminding her what was 'right' and what she 'should' be doing. but this conflicted with her instinctive physical responses and her confusing emotions. Slowly, her body won out and Jolene began rocking her pelvis into Jim, acknowledging the feeling of having him inside of her, filling her, stimulating her desire. It was almost more than she could take.Jolene progressively became as fully aroused as she could imagine. Surrendering her ability to think clearly, the guilt she had felt having sex with a virtual stranger was replaced with anticipation and increased pleasure as her body became acclimated to being female and delighting in the joys of receiving physical love from this wonderful male. He had to be a wonderful man to make her feel like this.Jim grinned and pumped more urgently now, shifting forward, plunging his stiff cock deep into her tight, slick opening with each long, deliberate thrust. Jolene didn't even realize it when she started panting and making tiny animal noises. Jim stroked deeper, burying himself to the hilt inside her, each stroke making her moan softly. He felt his cock swelling inside the cheerleader, and his arousal caused him to become animal-like in his increasingly intense thrusting. He penetrated her deep and hard, driving her to loud moans of ecstasy.Jolene's response made Jim swell with male pride, and he pumped her even harder and faster. Fucking this beautiful cheerleader made him feel wonderful! The bed quaked with their passionate lovemaking as Jolene arched her back, whimpering and crying out while Jim pumped in piston-like rhythm. Slowly but surely, Jolene's once innocent and virtuous reserve was collapsing, and her once icy demeanor was melting away as her instinctive feminine needs were awakened by Jim's attentions and lovemaking. There was a satisfied look of euphoria and adoration on Jolene's face when Jim climaxed and once more she received his sperm inside of herChapter 4: Ah!Jolene had felt a strange excitement and frustration building within her. In many respects it reminded her of her first kiss. Or the emotions she felt when she first fell in love. She suspected it might be an orgasm building, but not yet achieved. But Jim had stopped before she could find out.She'd had sex twice now and hadn't received an orgasm. And how after three times she still had not had an orgasm, she was starting to wonder if something was wrong with her or if her girlfriends were just making stuff up. Maybe all of this stuff about orgasms was just stuff that people had made; Tiffany gasped and suddenly learned what all her girlfriends were talking about.Jolene had heard about orgasms, those mysterious, mystical experiences that older girls whispered about, but Jolene didn't know anyone who had experienced one. Nanette was her only close girlfriends who had 'gone all the way'. Several times, as a matter of fact, and with different boys. And Nanette had complained that once she slept with a boy, all he ever wanted to do was fuck! But Nanette also grumbled that she had never experienced an orgasm with a boy. And yet, this nerd, Jim, seemed to have Jolene teetering close to one. Then he came and he stopped. It was like Nanette had said: "when a boy's through, he's through!"Crudely speaking, Jolene had been given the assignment to fuck. And since Jim was her assigned 'mate', they were obviously going to continue fucking, at least for a while. Virtue and propriety were no longer considerations in Jolene's life, at least not in relationship to sex. And if she was going to fuck, Jolene wanted to orgasm, too! She deserved an orgasm! She wasn't going to be cheated out of an orgasm just because some man didn't make the effort. She was entitled to her orgasm! Why didn't he know how to give it to her?But she knew that was silly. If she didn't know how to achieve an orgasm, why should Jim know how to give her an orgasm. He had said that he was a virgin too, so how would he know?When his softening member slipped out of her, Jolene impatiently tried to urge Jim to make love to her again. She actually wanted to experience an orgasm and find out what it was really all about. But Jim became agitated and complained that he needed time to 'recharge', whatever that meant. When she grasped his manhood and tried squeezing and pulling, she was surprised that there was no response. Jim explained that it took a man a period of time before he could regain an erection."How long?" she demanded. Jim didn't know.Petulant, Jolene lay back to wait. Strangely, she had never even though about orgasming when she had been with Tom in the back seat of his Jeep.Jim was somewhat shocked by the 'new Jolene'. This was not the prim and proper Jolene he had seen at school for years. It was not the shy and submissive Jolene of his fantasies. Still, he had wanted Jolene to fuck him back. And that was exactly what she had done. Now she showed every inclination to actively fuck him without reservation. So, why not?He had also been surprised when she pouted and pulled away whenever she didn't get what she wanted or whenever things didn't work out the way she wanted. He had never seen this side of her before, and it wasn't very attractive.But Jim was young and virile, so it wasn't long before he began growing larger and harder in her hand.Jolene felt it first. Then her eyes were drawn to that shaft in her hand that was slowly, much too slowly, rising."Now?" she asked, almost eagerly. "Again?"Without prompting, she spread her knees wide and licked her full red lips as Jim crawled between her legs. Jim was afraid of this new Jolene: would he be good enough for her? It was one thing to simply stick his cock in a girl's pussy and shoot his wad. The responsibility of doing whatever was necessary to please her was intimidating and scary as hell.Jolene, with heart hammering, still holding is penis in her hand, guided him straight to her womanhood where he paused, savoring the moment, but also dreading it.Not knowing what to do, he decided to try every option he could remember from the book. It was frightening, and a tremendous responsibility. And it would be much more work than fun.Jim started by sucking and gnawing on her neck. Jolene rolled her head from side to side and sobbed. He bit her earlobe, unfortunately much too hard, and she cried out. It hurt her, but it excited her also and she didn't want to do anything to interfere with the excitement.Jim nibbled and kissed his way down until he found a nipple. Jolene moaned when he sucked hard, almost filling his mouth with her breast. Lustful pleasure transfused her as her breast distended, reforming itself to the contours of his mouth. She was twisting and turning beneath him, but she made no attempt to escape him. Desire was burning inside of her, her womanhood yearned for sex. The pure, prim and proper Jolene, the captain of the cheer leading team, was aching to be fucked!Jim moved from one breast to the other, sucking her nipples, making them harden with each intake into his mouth. Then, her senses crashed through the ceiling as, unexpectedly, he slipped a single finger barely into her pussy. Unbidden, Jolene's juices poured into his hand and Jolene started panting at his unexpected, but intensely erotic intrusion.Still holding his penis, she pulled him toward her. The teasing finger disappeared and she felt something large and rubbery separate her feminine folds.She began to stroke his shaft and held her breath as he mounted her. She was utterly helpless and vulnerable as his weight settled on top of her. Then she gave a squeal of sexual excitement and lust as the now familiar cock moved into her already hot pussy She gave a gasp, then sobbed as he moved deeper, stretching her wider than she could have imagined. Gasping, Jolene was filled like she never imagined she would be filled.For a minute, she kept her hand between them, feeling his penis as it moved into and out of her, receiving the double sensation of feeling with her hand what her body was experiencing.She removed her hand and clutched him to her pressing her soft mountains of flesh into his chest and he buried his cock to the hilt.From his first entry, her body responded. Jolene whimpered as his penis began to repeatedly press into her increasingly hot body. She responded to every thrust. His thrusts became stronger, more masterful, building a sexual heat within her beyond anything she could ever have imagined. Waves of pleasure made her back arch and she sighed in sheer delight!This was the road to orgasm. Jolene was getting what she wanted. Why, then, was she so surprised that she was receiving it? Smiling, she let her head lie back 'Savor it,' she told herself. 'Don't analyze it! Let it go. Enjoy it! Let it go!'Jim was desperately trying to read her responses, trying to observe what pleased her, what satisfied her. He had cum twice. He wanted to give her the same satisfaction that he had enjoyed.He watched her beautiful face and grinned when he saw her smile and heard her sighing in sexual bliss.Jolene's luscious body was building on the arousal of their last attempt at lovemaking. She suspected the orgasm that she wanted so much was coming. "I can't believe what your cock is doing to me," she gasped out, and immediately she felt Jim's manhood harden even more as she uttered the 'dirty words'.Her hips were thrusting into his as hard as he was thrusting into her. She was giving Jim the ride of his life! the book had told Jim. Having left behind her initial virginal reluctance and reserve Jolene throw herself into the act of love with wild abandon. She had no reservations this time and she actively joined in. Arching her back, she pressed her breasts into Jim's hands when he fondled her. His lips on her nipples sent the most wonderful sensations throughout her entire body. She was so intent on seeking her orgasm that she no longer cared who she was with. Her pleasure increased as she totally accepted Jim as her mate. Remembering what she had done earlier and what had excited her, Jolene ventured further into unexplored territory. She used every thrust as an experiment to try to find how she could to shift her body to achieve more stimulation. Every time he thrust into her, she responded, moving her hips, trying to position them so that, selfishly, she would receive the greatest stimulation.Jim, having the gratification of already fucking Jolene twice, concentrated on the lessons he had learned in that book, paying constant attention to her, listening to her responses, observing what she did, doing whatever he sensed pleased her.Panting hard, Jolene immersed herself in the warm excitement washing through her. It was more intense than anything she had ever experienced and Jolene's libido exploded to unbelievable proportions. Jim was doing new and wonderful things to her. Her sexual energy was sizzling and she was squirming and tingling in all the right places!Poor Jim struggled to keep up with Jolene's incredibly self-absorbed efforts. It was only Jim's youthful stamina that gave him the energy, and the fact that he had already climaxed twice that gave him the 'staying power' to meet Jolene's demands, working with her as she frantically pursued the much desired orgasm.Jolene barely heard the sensual words he whispered in her ear, lost in her own storm of sexual heat and lust. Her whole body ached as his cock drove her toward orgasm. She closed her eyes.He clutched her breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers as he pressed deeply into her womanhood: The womanhood that felt like a vice of soft flesh clamped around him.And suddenly, without warning, Jim's golden haired mate thrashed and screamed as the tingling in her breasts turned into the illusive orgasm, claiming her, convulsing through her enthusiastic body. Jolene's face transformed into an expression of euphoria and adoration. She latched her heels behind his knees, to pull her pubis against his. Her fingers clawed at his back as she arched her spine and screeched with pleasure. Engulfed in an ultimate will-breaking orgasm, Jolene felt nothing but hunger and lust, pleasure and debauchery. She came over and over, screaming and sobbing in lust filled paroxysms that couldn't possibly be reality. She thrust over and over onto the cock that had made her cum.The huge orgasm shook her soft body and Jolene wailed. Arching into him, she screamed as her orgasmic spasms continued.Jim pounded all the harder, wanting to make her climax again, even though his own cock was ready to explode. Filled with his own lust, he grabbed her hips so that he could drive into her even more powerfully."Yes!" Jim yelled and he came with a loud howl. He shot his load deep into her. They were both bucking and twisting in erotic pleasure.Jolene felt his cum filling her and she screamed as yet another gigantic climax claimed her. Stars and fireworks exploded as her body pulsed and spasmed.Completely energized by Jolene's display of wanton passion, Jim pumped yet another load of milky semen deep into her, his climax overlapped hers. Her muscles tightened, milking him. And an unexpected, delicious feeling sweep over Jim.Finally, the wonderful, mutual climax ran its course and both teens slumped into the bed. Jolene, panting and sobbing, lay there quivering and helpless. There was nothing clear in her mind except that never before had she experienced more pleasure and satisfaction.Jim rolled to the side, relieving her of his weight but still holding her tightly, and listened to her pants and sobs. Ever so gently, he caressed her sweaty body.Jolene smiled, her eyes focused on infinity. She was filled with a profound sense of satisfaction.The two lovers lay entwined, sweating, puffing and pantingJim felt secret delight in his blatant corruption of the captain of the cheer leading squad. His wish had been simply to fuck Jolene this afternoon. The fact that she had become so passionately aggressive exponentially increased the intense pleasure he was already enjoying. And with the eagerness she had displayed, combined with his youth and stamina, he suspected he probably could fuck her at least two or three more times more this afternoon before hitting his limit.As they both came down from their post coital highs, Jolene was frightened by the wanton libido and passion that had been released within her. Her passion was burning so hot that she was afraid of where it might lead. She didn't kn

CFB FUTURE Top 10 | Texas 2.0 w/ Arching Manning | Playoff Changes & END Of The ACC? | UGA QB Battle

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 18, 2025 53:18

Welcome to The Hard Count with J.D. PicKell, The People's College Football Show! In today's episode, we dive deep into the latest buzz surrounding the college football world. From potential changes to the College Football Playoff and the end of the ACC, to a comprehensive analysis of the top 10 teams set up for success the next 3 years, we've got all the insights you need to stay DIALED.

Jenna's New Year: Part 1

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 5, 2025

Saint Michael's Church has a new First Lady, named Jenna.A Series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Candlemas RompThis Sunday had brought the heaviest rain so far of 2023. The weather had caused a notable drop in the number of people attending this morning's church service, Reverend Morris noticed.Today was Candlemas, which commemorated the ritual purification of Mary, forty days after the birth of her son Jesus. This day also marked the ritual presentation of the baby Jesus to God in the Temple at Jerusalem. It reminded Jenna of her own sacred ritual of fertility, Mentula Cōleī Baptism'. She's thankful to be so blessed by God, to have such devoted church elders guiding her spiritual development.After the service, and the usual tea, biscuits and chit chat in the church hall, Reverend Morris was eager to return to the vicarage. His wife had given him "that look"; and he knew what that meant. It had been a week since they'd made love, and as he had a feeling Jenna would be more than up for "a little afternoon delight," as she termed it.Outside, the late January winter rain was still lashing down. Despite the vicarage being a five minute walk from the church, the vicar and his wife had neglected to bring an umbrella with them. By the time they arrived home, they were both soaked to the bone.Reverend Morris' hair was wet, and the legs of his trousers clung damply to him, and the back of his black shirt was also soaked. He figured he was going to come down with a nasty cold if he didn't get into some dry clothes right away. Jenna evidently had the same thought, and they went straight upstairs to the master bedroom.She opened the wardrobe doors, and he switched on a bedside lamp. Shivering, they stripped out of their wet clothes.When they were nearly undressed, they glanced at each other. Their eyes locked.Still, they didn't speak. They didn't need to.He took her in his arms, and they kissed lightly at first, tenderly. Her mouth was warm and soft and vaguely flavored with communion wine.She clutched him, pulled him closer, her fingertips digging into the muscles of his back. She pushed her mouth hard against his, scraped his lip with her teeth, thrust her tongue deep, and abruptly their kisses grew hot, demanding.Something seemed to snap in him, and in her, too, for their desire was suddenly marked by animal urgency. They responded to each other in a hungry, almost frenzied fashion, hastily casting off the last of their clothes, pawing at each other's wet bodies, squeezing, stroking. She nipped his shoulder with her teeth. He gripped her pert buttocks and kneaded them with uncharacteristic crudity, but she didn't wince or try to pull away; indeed, she pressed even more insistently against him, rubbing her breasts over his chest and grinding her hips against his. Their wet, tussled hair and slippery bodies wrestled to seduce each other into submission. The soft whimpers that escaped from her were not sounds of pain; they clearly expressed her eagerness and need.In bed, his energy was manic, and his staying power amazed him. He was insatiable, and so was she. They thrust and thrashed and flexed and tensed in perfect harmony, as if they were not only joined but fused, as if they were a single organism, shaken by only one set of stimuli instead of two. Every vestige of civilization slipped from them, and for a long while the only noises they made were animal sounds: panting; groaning; throaty grunts of pleasure; short, sharp cries of excitement. At last Jenna uttered the first word to pass between them since they had left the church:"Oh my God!"And again, arching her slender, graceful body, tossing her head from side to side on the pillow: "Yes, yes!" It was not merely an orgasm to which she was saying yes, for she'd already had a couple of those and had announced them with only ragged breathing and soft mewling. She was saying yes to life.The vicar repeated the word as if chanting a sacred incantation,"Yes, yes, yes!"as he emptied his cum into her a second time.Spent, they stretched out on their backs, side by side on the disheveled bed. For a long time they listened to the rain on the roof and to the persistent thunder, which was no longer loud enough to rattle the windows. Wind howled around the side of the house.Jenna lay with her eyes closed, her face completely relaxed."Lovely service this morning, Simon!" She said at last. "Great choice of hymns.""It certainly was. I think my sermon went down well. Shame about the weather.""Hmm, I don't know - I think the rainy weather makes me much hornier than normal!" It isn't even February, but my winter ‘cabin fever' has already set in. Get ready for more of this ravishing sex, my stud!"Happy Candlemas, Jenna," Reverend Morris replied.Jenna & the Church Trip: Part 1“Thine be the glory hole!”More light-hearted goings-on with vicar's wife Jenna. New year, new naughtiness, and a dull coach trip organized by the church might turn out to be more fun than expected! God works in mysterious ways. For Jenna's husband, it was relief from a nymph wife who had few other ways to occupy herself, besides sexual romps, at all hours of the day and night."I'm so pleased that Alpha and Omega coach holidays have re-started their short breaks," Reverend Simon Morris excitedly exclaimed. "I've just booked us on the three-day trip to Epworth!"His wife Jenna looked up from her phone. "Epworth? Where's that?""It's in Lincolnshire. Now I know what you're thinking, it's January, the excitement of Christmas and the New Year is over and it's such a dull time of year. The weather is awful and what I really should be doing is booking us a fortnight in the Maldives or Barbados to escape the British winter blues. But instead I've booked us a coach trip to Lincolnshire,"Jenna tried to look interested. "Well, I've never been to Lincolnshire. Always nice to see somewhere new.""The reason I booked this trip is that Epworth is the birthplace of John and Charles Wesley. I thought you'd like to see it. After all, you are a big fan of them, yes?" He winked at her. "Oakwood Road Methodist Church are forever grateful to you for what you did last year."Jenna grinned. "I'd love to see their birthplace. So, when is this trip?""Next Monday. I think it'll be a fun little getaway. Gordon's coming along too. Oh and so is Barry, his cousin."That made Jenna perk up. Ooh, she thought to herself. I wonder if he's as hot? "He's recovered from his broken ankle then?""As far as I know, he's made a full recovery. His daughter Lisa came over from Florida to stay with him, so Gordon was relieved at that.""Thank goodness for that," Jenna replied. She'd really missed seeing her favorite organist. Oakwood's organist Raymond Wilson had done a superb job standing in for Gordon, thanks to some "gentle persuasion" from Jenna on Christmas Eve. "What sort of hotel are we staying at?"Reverend Morris looked at the Alpha and Omega brochure. "Hmm. We're staying at a hotel just outside Epworth that was originally a 17th century coaching inn. It's called The Parson's Knob, "Jenna almost spat out the coffee she was drinking. "Seriously?""I'm sure there is an innocent explanation for that name! Then again, maybe not! According to the travel agent, all twenty rooms of the hotel had been booked up for a group of Albanian asylum seekers. However for some bizarre reason, after a few days, the Albanians all begged to be transferred to a Travelodge a few miles away.""That is weird," Jenna replied. "I'd much rather stay in a lovely old historical inn than some crappy Travelodge. Oh well. Maybe they wanted somewhere a bit more modern?""Perhaps?"The day of the trip arrived. The British weather was true to form, and it had been raining hard since dawn. "When's the coach due again?" Jenna asked as she and Reverend Morris shivered at the bus stop opposite the railway station."Should be here now," her husband replied. "Oh look, there's Gordon and Barry!""Hmm, maybe this trip won't be so dull after all!" She smirked. Barry was basically a clone of Gordon. "Looks more like his identical twin brother than his cousin!" The only difference being that Barry was wearing glasses. The resemblance was uncanny."I don't know why I let you talk me into coming with you on this trip," Barry moaned as he and Gordon approached the bus stop. "You know I'm not a member of the God Squad, ""You haven't met the vicar's wife yet," Gordon whispered."Oh, this the lass you've got the hots for?" His skeptical cousin rolled his eyes."I think you'll find quite a lot of the fellas at St. Michael's Church have the hots for her," Gordon replied. "Oh God, there she is!"Barry adjusted his glasses. "Bloody hell. You weren't kidding when you said she was a bit of a fox, were you? Dream on! She's way too young for you, Gordy! I'd say she's way too young for the vicar too, but she must have a thing for older men if she's ended up marrying him,"Gordon chuckled. "If only you knew half of the things that go on at St. Michael's, dear cousin. If you did, wild horses wouldn't be able to drag you away from the Sunday Eucharist!""Hello!" Jenna said. "Oh Gordon, is this your cousin?""Hiya, and yes, this is Barry. He's not been won over by St. Michael's yet,""I see. Nice to meet you! Maybe you'll think differently about our church after you've been on this trip?""Perhaps," Barry interrupted, ogling Jenna, until Gordon gave him a nudge.Ten minutes later, a white minibus pulled up at the bus stop."Oh, I was expecting a coach," said Jenna. Further along the street, came Josh the curate and Norman the churchwarden."Not as many people booked as was expected," Reverend Morris replied. "I blame the weather. Afraid there's only six of us!"The group boarded the bus. Barry turned to Gordon. "She's not the typical vicar's wife is she?""Oh not at all," Gordon smiled.Barely half an hour into the journey and as always tended to happen on road trips, someone needed the toilet.Reverend Morris rolled his eyes. "Oh for goodness sake, we've only just set off. We're not due to stop for another hour, when we have our lunch at Cusworth Hall in Doncaster!"This does tend to happen when you have elderly passengers," the bus driver remarked. "I know. I've been doing this job for thirty years. The stories I could tell you!""We haven't got any elderly passengers," the vicar replied. "It's our organist who needs to go. As usual!""Oi, it's not my fault my bloody prostate makes me pee more!" Gordon yelled from the back of the bus. "You're not being very Christian today, Vicar! How about some compassion for your fellow man?""Yes, yes, alright. I'm sorry Gordon. Alright, we'll find somewhere to pull in for a quick comfort break. Is that okay with you, Ahmed?""No worries," the bus driver replied, checking the sat nav. "There's a coach stop a couple of miles away. I'll just come off at the next junction and it's right there. I've stopped at it a few times. It's a bit down at heel, but,""That'll do. As long as there are toilets.""Oh yeah. They're unisex though, and a bit, grimy. Is that a problem?""Not at all," Reverend Morris smirked. "Any port in a storm, as the old saying goes!"The minibus exited the motorway. A short time later, it pulled onto the car park of Jed's Butty Hut, a sandwich restaurant in a 1960s prefab that had seen better days."Right," Reverend Morris said, checking his watch. "We'll have a fifteen minute stop here. Can everyone be back on the bus by ten o'clock please?"The toilets were at the back of the main building. Gordon hurried in first. There were five cubicles, each with its own nauseating odor. He entered the first one. The toilet was missing a seat and the bowl was overflowing with vomit."Ugh. No thanks." He hurried out and entered the next one. A dead crow was sticking out of the toilet, beak wide open and wings spread, reminiscent of a scene from Hitchcock's The Birds."Fuck," he muttered, rushing out and into the third one. This toilet seemed clean enough, only a few cigarette ends and crack pipes floating in it.A few minutes later, Jenna decided to relieve herself, even though she could've held on until Doncaster. It was always the same on a trip. You got the urge to go even though you didn't actually need to go.The pretty redhead went into the end cubicle, which was the cleanest of the lot. Graffiti was daubed all over the walls, the usual expletives, plus crude drawings of cocks done in black marker pen. An urban art gallery for the times, she remarked to herself as she did her thing. It was then that she noticed a neat, circular hole on the lower right side of the partition wall."Ooh, a glory hole," she said to herself. "I wonder if it's well-used?""Why don't we try it out?" A muffled voice in the next cubicle muttered. Seconds later, a cock poked through it!"Gordon, is that you?" Jenna whispered. The shaft was thick just like his."No," the mystery man replied. She didn't recognize his voice, so he had to be someone from the restaurant. Jenna gasped. A burst of excitement ran through her, at the thought of touching this stranger's cock. At the same time, the danger associated with doing this seemed to add to the thrill.With her right hand, she reached down, slowly tracing up and down the length of the engorged cock with her palm. The man let out a groan. The size and hardness of his member increased Jenna's excitement. Her cunt was getting increasingly wet in anticipation, and she quickly knelt down in front of the generous offering.She rolled her tongue around its circumference and sucked on it as she would a piece of fruit, trying to get every drop of pre-cum. Not content with just a portion, she began to slowly venture down the shaft. With every thrust forward, she took more of it down her throat."Oh!" The mystery man exclaimed. He moaned in pleasure and bestowed every compliment he could think of on her.Jenna withdrew in order to say something. "What a gentleman you are!""Well you're damned good," came his reply.With every bobbing of her head, Jenna made progress toward the base. Above the slurping sounds she made as she wetted the shaft with her saliva, she could hear the stranger gently moaning with approval at her technique. She began to vary her speed; one moment erupting with a robust attack, then at an instant slowing her pace to relish the feast.Feeling the end would arrive soon, Jenna quickened her speed. She too, felt the rising heat from her crotch swelling to an orgasmic crescendo. Then, at the apex of pleasure, there erupted from deep within her cunt a spasm, which rapidly spread a pleasing warmth all over her body.The man's body stiffened as he released his full load into Jenna's mouth with a mighty groan. When every drop had been expelled, he slowly withdrew his rod from the glory hole."Mmm, delicious," Jenna said, swallowing all the cum. There was the sound of a zipper being fastened. Suddenly she heard the main door of the toilets open and a group of people enter. She stood up and flushed the toilet. The mystery man exited the cubicle before Jenna was able to peek through the glory hole to see who he was."Oh shit," Jenna muttered, checking her smartphone. It was ten o'clock. "Simon's not going to be too happy."Hurrying out of the toilet, she washed her hands and dashed out."Sorry I'm last guys," she said, getting back on the bus. "Those toilets were gross. I wasted time putting loads of paper on the seat.""Don't blame you," Reverend Morris replied. "I confess, I couldn't bring myself to go in! I'm squeamish about public loos, especially filthy ones. I'll just cross my legs until we get to Doncaster!"The minibus pulled out of the car park.Gordon glanced at his cousin, who appeared to be in a daze. "What's the matter with you? The sight of that dead bird in the bog?""Uh, what?" Barry replied, staring straight ahead."Never mind. You mustn't have seen it.""I've seen the light," said Barry."Are you hammered or something?"Barry smiled and turned to Gordon. "You were right! She isn't the typical vicar's wife!"As the minibus exited the M180 motorway and drew near to its destination, tall pines crowded the sides of a long main road. They formed a grey-green tunnel, casting long shadows in the late-afternoon light. The day was cloudless yet strangely forbidding, Reverend Morris mused."Well the weather's a lot better than it was this morning!" Jenna said, knocking her husband out of his thoughts. "The land sure is flat round here. No hills anywhere.""I think some parts of the Fens are below sea level," Reverend Morris said. "The highest point is World's Top. Lots of beautiful areas for walking and such, shame we haven't the time to explore the Wolds. Oh well, there'll be other times. I'm looking forward to getting off this bus and stretching my legs, though!"A road sign appeared. Epworth, 2 miles.A few houses were tucked in the purple gloom among the trees on both sides of the road; their windows glowed with soft yellow light even an hour before nightfall. Most were Georgian-era red brick cottages with terracotta roof tiles.The Parson's Knob was a 3 story building dating back to the 1690s. Once a coaching inn, it had gone through various occupations before being converted into a hotel. As the minibus pulled onto the car park, a peculiar sense of wrongness immediately overcame Reverend Morris. He could not identify the reasons for his instant negative reaction to the place, though perhaps it was related to the somber interplay of light and shadow caused by the tall conifers encircling the car park. At this dying end of the January day, in the cheerless sunlight, the white painted exterior of the building gleamed as if built from time-bleached bones. The shadows cast by the trees were stark, spiky, razor-edged.Exiting the minibus, the small group made their way into the hotel. There was no-one at the reception desk."Ah, typical British service," Gordon muttered to Barry. "Non-existent."As the group waited for a member of staff to arrive, Reverend Morris paused to study the other guests in the lounge. Not many were there, four or five people, mostly middle-aged. They also struck him as wrong, though his reasons for thinking ill of them were less definable than those that fanned his impression of the hotel itself. They looked uneasy, one man wandering around with peculiar air of urgency that seemed unsuited to an old-fashioned hotel such as this.Reverend Morris sighed and headed back to the reception desk, telling himself that his imagination was running wild.Gordon, not known for patience, pressed the bell on the reception desk again."Does anyone work at this place? We've been stood here for ten minutes!"Moments a later, an overworked-looking Eastern European woman came hurrying behind the desk."I'm so sorry for your wait! We're really short-staffed at the moment. Many workers have gone on strike.""Makes a change from being absent due to testing positive I suppose," Gordon replied and the vicar pulled a face at him."We've only four rooms available, the receptionist replied. "A lot of rooms are, being redecorated. Mr. and Mrs. Morris, you're in Room 13, which has a double bed." She turned to the others. "Which leaves three rooms, all with two single beds. Someone will have a room of their own, but the other four of you will have to share. Are you gentleman okay with sharing?"Josh looked at Norman. "That's fine by me."Gordon looked horrified. "I'm not sharing a room with my cousin. He snores!""What? No I don't!" Barry shouted."You do. When I was seeing to you over Christmas when you had that broken ankle, you nodded off on the couch and your snoring was that bad, doors were opening and closing."Ahmed the bus driver attempted to calm the situation. "I don't mind sharing. My wife snores. They can hear her snores in Bradford. I'm used to it though. I just put my wireless earbuds in.""Okay, thanks, that's sorted then. Mr. Leesmith, you get the room of your own then, yes?""Suits me!" Gordon smiled. "I prefer a room all to myself."Jenna smirked. "Unless you have to share a room with a woman, or a pipe organ, right?"He winked back at her. "You know me so well!"Barry raised an eyebrow. "Hmm, "Reverend Morris and Jenna trudged up three flights of stairs to get to the room, seeing as the lift was out of order."Good thing we've just got overnight bags instead of heavy suitcases," he said. "I'm not too enamored with this place so far.""What do you expect for such a low price though? It could be so much worse. It's dated and badly in need of re-decorating, but it seems clean enough. Cheer up Simon!" Jenna said. Already she was thinking of Gordon, all alone in his room. Maybe I could read him a bedtime story,"Yep, you're right. Sorry for being such a misery guts today. Not very Christian is it?"The vicar had arrived with the knowledge that something was rotten there, so of course he saw ominous signs in a perfectly innocent scene.At least that was what he told himself. But he knew better.During the wait at the reception desk, he'd overheard two of the guests discussing the hotel. Why had the Albanians left in such a hurry? What was the real reason for the workers going on strike? Reverend Morris had a hunch that the truth, once uncovered, would be unusually disturbing.Room 13, despite the bad luck associated with such a number, was decent enough, clean, double bed and a view overlooking the River Torne."Ooh comfy!" Jenna flopped on the bed. Reverend Morris peered out of the window. To the west, the sun sank through a sky that was slowly turning muddy red. Serpentine tendrils of fog began to rise off the water."There's a bit of a disagreeable chill in this room. I suppose it's because this window isn't double glazed." He sat down on the bed, still feeling a dim but persistent sense of unease.Jenna bit her lip. "Why don't we have some, fun?" She whispered something in her husband's ear and his eyes widened."My dear, are you sure?"She stood up and began loosening her clothing. "Long journeys make me so horny. What do you think John Wesley would do after a long journey?"He blinked. "Well, usually, he'd sit reading his Bible,""Hmm. In that case, let me lead you into temptation." She removed the last of her clothes.Reverend Morris immediately had a raging boner. "What a good idea!" The negative thoughts vanished from his mind as his wife began pleasuring herself.Jenna's eyes were heavy-lidded as she stared at the outline of the reverend's cock, which was presently tenting his black trousers. She lay back on the bed, and her bare foot slowly stroked up the inside of his thigh caressing the bulge of his manhood. Reverend Morris moaned at her sensual touch and thrust his hips instinctively against her foot. He raised her leg, ran his tongue lightly along the sole of her other foot, making her giggle. A low laugh rumbled in his throat as he went back to her toes, kissing each one before working his way up her smooth leg."Oh Simon,"She murmured his name in a needy whine, spreading her milky thighs further apart as his mouth slowly kissed and licked closer to her core. Unable to resist such an invitation, he settled on his stomach between her legs. He drew his tongue along her hot slit then closed his mouth over it to suck up her sweet juices. Jenna gasped, arching her back. Her husband began to worship her eagerly, her taste inflaming his want. She cried out then, rocking her hips and coming in his mouth. After savoring her juices, Reverend Morris stood up, unzipped his trousers, pulled out his cock and began lazily stroking it. She purred at the sight, sitting up in front of him and wrapping her hand around the base of the shaft."Let me bless you."He moved his hand and allowed her to stroke him. "Mmm, I am blessed in many ways, and eternally thankful!""Seeing as this hotel hasn't impressed you, it's up to me to make our stay here memorable." Jenna smiled and crawled in his lap, straddling him. The feeling of having her so close in his arms as she jacked him with her hand was intense because her cunt hovered so close to the head of his cock. Growling, Reverend Morris grasped her arse cheeks. Jenna closed her eyes in joy.At that point, an unseen presence in the room grew tired of being a mere spectator and decided to join in.He knelt behind Jenna so that she was sandwiched between the two of them, and began stroking her lower back.Reverend Morris began caressing her breasts. She let out a little moan at his touch.Enjoying her reaction, the invisible one moved his right hand down and he very gently used his index finger to massage her arsehole."Ooh Simon. That's new, but I like it!""What is?""Huh?" Jenna opened her eyes and realized both his hands were still on her tits. "I just felt something finger my butthole, ah!"Arching her back and squeezing her husband's cock with her hand, she uttered a breathy scream."Simon, I think there's a ghost in here!" Jenna whimpered in response as the unseen presence put firm pressure on her rosebud. "Ahh, he's fingering my arse!""I can't see anyone," Reverend Morris moaned, desperate to feel the tight walls of Jenna's sex engulf him. "Maybe John Wesley's come looking for you?" He shifted his hips so the head of his aching shaft was nestled at her entrance."I'm being serious here!"Someone continued to stroke her arsehole, gradually putting more pressure until the tip of his finger was inside."Mmm yes," Reverend Morris sighed, too under the spell of arousal to care.Jenna sighed in pleasure, steadily lowering herself onto her husband's cock. The unseen one pushed his finger a little bit further inside her tight anal passage. Jenna let out a surprised squeak of pleasure and wiggled her hips until he was fully embedded inside of her, .his finger and her husband's cock now filling her sweet holes.Reverend Morris moaned as he intensified his strokes, plunging his cock in and out of her cunt. Jenna cried out in delight at this and then the unseen one's finger pressed deeper still and suddenly she was coming again. Her clenching walls coupled with an invisible finger embedded in her arse created a tightness around Reverend Morris' cock beyond anything he thought possible and with the first compression of her orgasm around his cock, a low whine escaped his throat and he came, filling her with his seed.The unknown entity carefully withdrew his finger from Jenna's arse. There was no time for her to catch her breath.She murmured, as her husband moved away, stroking his softening cock. Suddenly, something slid up her arse, thrusting gently to begin with. She was surprised that it didn't hurt at all. She'd never experienced anal before but had read it could be extremely painful. And without lube, well that didn't bear thinking about!"Ahha, ha, who are you, what are you?" Jenna panted.The invisible presence shot a massive load of cum deep inside her arse and she closed her eyes tight. He pulled out, and Jenna panted, sweat running off her and cum oozing out of both orifices,"Oh," Jenna gasped, flopping forward. A yell of terror from her husband finally brought her to her senses."Oh my God!""What's wrong, Simon?""There! There!" His eyes were wide with fright and he was pointing. "Behind you! Who, what is that? He's got no head!"Jenna looked round. He was dressed in black. A white collar. The unmistakable clothing of a Cromwellian-era preacher. And was completely without a head."A headless ghost has just had anal sex with me," Jenna blinked. "I'm, kind of okay with this. I had a threesome with my vicar husband and a ghost. Is that a holy trinity or an unholy one?"Reverend Morris twitched and fainted."What a shame you can't talk," Jenna said, standing before him. "I wonder who you are? Did I please you? If I did, maybe you could bow?"The headless ghost bowed and vanished."Aww. Well he seemed satisfied." She rushed over to her husband, who was staggering to his feet. "It's alright Simon. He's gone.""I didn't just imagine all that did I?" Reverend Morris groaned, sitting on the bed. "We just, encountered a headless ghost?""Oh he was real alright. He came in my arse!""Are you sure you okay? Did he; it hurt you?""I'm fine! Was a bit of a surprise, but a pleasant one.""Hmm, I think we should say a prayer for that lost soul," Reverend Morris replied. "I wouldn't like to think he'll return later tonight.""Oh I don't think he will," Jenna smiled. "He was just horny and he is satisfied now. He bowed at me before he disappeared.""I guess that explains why those Albanians begged to be transferred to the Travelodge! The travel agent never said anything about this place being haunted. No wonder its half-empty!"LaterIt was around five minutes after midnight. In Room 11, Gordon was tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. Despite wearing nothing but his vest and y-fronts, he was boiling hot, and sweat was running down his brow."God, this room's like a furnace!" He groaned, throwing the duvet off and switching the bedside lamp on. He staggered over to the radiator. It was as cold as ice."Why's it so hot in here? Hope I'm not coming down with flu or something."Gordon made his way into the bathroom and fumbled around for the light pull cord. Intending to splash his face with cold water, he hurriedly turned the washbasin tap, but instead of water, black powder shot out of it."What the fuck?" He squinted at the stuff. "Looks like soil. A right dump this place is.A curious smoky smell met his nose. There was something familiar about the smell, it reminded him of fireworks. Hearing faint laughter, Gordon looked in the mirror."Bloody hell!"Ahmed and Barry were rudely awakened by a furious banging on the bedroom door."What the?" Barry groaned, getting out of bed. "Who can that be? Almost knocking the door down!""Might be a drunk or a crackhead," Ahmed said. "Don't open the door. They usually get bored and go bother someone else."Barry! Barry! Let me in!" Gordon yelled.Barry opened the door and was almost knocked over as Gordon dashed in."Can I sleep here? I have to sleep in here!""Whoa, whoa, calm down. What's happened?" Barry said."Can I sleep here?" Gordon prattled. The color had drained from his face."There's no spare bed.""Do you think I care about that?" Gordon yelled, grabbing his cousin by the front of his pajamas. "I'll sleep on the floor! I can't go back to that room! Oh my God. I've just had the shock of my life!""Did someone break into your room?" Ahmed asked."Break in? Not much chance of stopping a ghost from breaking in is there? My bloody room is haunted!"To be continued.By Blacksheep for Literotica.

#99 Reddit rambles: Full body vs PPL, arching in the squat, and dealing with client nutrition struggles

Philosophy of Strength

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 20, 2024 30:13

I give my take on some questions from the various fitness related subreddits.

struggle clients nutrition reddit squat rambles full body arching

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 19, 2024

Slumber's Interlude. By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on, ‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. 'Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided. 'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.' 'You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again. 'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice. 'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly. Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire. 'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm. 'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring. As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again. 'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear. 'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat. 'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly. 'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks. 'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.' 'Is it really a curse?' asked Emily. 'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask. 'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed. 'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking. 'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside. 'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move. 'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed. 'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident. 'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently. 'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond. 'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last. 'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard. 'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him. Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him. 'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs. In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow. She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already? Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently. 'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her. 'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured. 'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.' 'Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?' 'I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands. 'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.' 'I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.' 'That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream. For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good. When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows. 'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling. 'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing. Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch. 'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her. 'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously. 'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily. 'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.' 'Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.' 'Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.' 'I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast. 'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth. 'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below. 'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her. 'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.' 'Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still. 'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?' 'Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically. 'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.' With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears. 'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue. 'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit. 'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ' 'Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?' 'Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate. 'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?' 'Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.' 'Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful. 'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider. 'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her. 'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close. This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath. 'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered. 'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?' 'Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined. His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making. Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head. 'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam. 'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth. 'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, ' Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls. Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy. 'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last. 'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly. 'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.' 'Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin. 'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.' 'That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his. 'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again. 'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.' Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard. Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench. 'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ' 'Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.' 'Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.' Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement. 'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid. 'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity. 'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him. 'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.' 'Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case. At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle. With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within. 'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes. 'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.' Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row. 'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure. Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal. 'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock. 'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much. Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead. 'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection. 'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.' 'Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.' By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 19, 2024

Slumber's Interlude. By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on, ‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. 'Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided. 'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.' 'You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again. 'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice. 'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly. Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire. 'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm. 'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring. As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again. 'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear. 'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat. 'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly. 'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks. 'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.' 'Is it really a curse?' asked Emily. 'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask. 'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed. 'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking. 'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside. 'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move. 'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed. 'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident. 'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently. 'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond. 'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last. 'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard. 'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him. Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him. 'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs. In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow. She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already? Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently. 'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her. 'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured. 'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.' 'Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?' 'I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands. 'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.' 'I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.' 'That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream. For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good. When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows. 'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling. 'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing. Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch. 'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her. 'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously. 'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily. 'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.' 'Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.' 'Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.' 'I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast. 'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth. 'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below. 'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her. 'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.' 'Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still. 'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?' 'Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically. 'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.' With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears. 'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue. 'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit. 'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ' 'Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?' 'Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate. 'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?' 'Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.' 'Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful. 'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider. 'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her. 'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close. This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath. 'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered. 'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?' 'Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined. His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making. Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head. 'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam. 'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth. 'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, ' Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls. Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy. 'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last. 'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly. 'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.' 'Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin. 'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.' 'That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his. 'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again. 'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.' Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard. Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench. 'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ' 'Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.' 'Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.' Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement. 'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid. 'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity. 'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him. 'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.' 'Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case. At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle. With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within. 'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes. 'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.' Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row. 'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure. Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal. 'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock. 'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much. Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead. 'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection. 'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.' 'Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.' By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Jenna's New Year: Part 1

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 1, 2024

Saint Michael's Church has a new First Lady, named Jenna.A Series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Candlemas RompThis Sunday had brought the heaviest rain so far of 2023. The weather had caused a notable drop in the number of people attending this morning's church service, Reverend Morris noticed.Today was Candlemas, which commemorated the ritual purification of Mary, forty days after the birth of her son Jesus. This day also marked the ritual presentation of the baby Jesus to God in the Temple at Jerusalem. It reminded Jenna of her own sacred ritual of fertility, Mentula Cōleī Baptism'. She's thankful to be so blessed by God, to have such devoted church elders guiding her spiritual development.After the service, and the usual tea, biscuits and chit chat in the church hall, Reverend Morris was eager to return to the vicarage. His wife had given him "that look"; and he knew what that meant. It had been a week since they'd made love, and as he had a feeling Jenna would be more than up for "a little afternoon delight," as she termed it.Outside, the late January winter rain was still lashing down. Despite the vicarage being a five minute walk from the church, the vicar and his wife had neglected to bring an umbrella with them. By the time they arrived home, they were both soaked to the bone.Reverend Morris' hair was wet, and the legs of his trousers clung damply to him, and the back of his black shirt was also soaked. He figured he was going to come down with a nasty cold if he didn't get into some dry clothes right away. Jenna evidently had the same thought, and they went straight upstairs to the master bedroom.She opened the wardrobe doors, and he switched on a bedside lamp. Shivering, they stripped out of their wet clothes.When they were nearly undressed, they glanced at each other. Their eyes locked.Still, they didn't speak. They didn't need to.He took her in his arms, and they kissed lightly at first, tenderly. Her mouth was warm and soft and vaguely flavored with communion wine.She clutched him, pulled him closer, her fingertips digging into the muscles of his back. She pushed her mouth hard against his, scraped his lip with her teeth, thrust her tongue deep, and abruptly their kisses grew hot, demanding.Something seemed to snap in him, and in her, too, for their desire was suddenly marked by animal urgency. They responded to each other in a hungry, almost frenzied fashion, hastily casting off the last of their clothes, pawing at each other's wet bodies, squeezing, stroking. She nipped his shoulder with her teeth. He gripped her pert buttocks and kneaded them with uncharacteristic crudity, but she didn't wince or try to pull away; indeed, she pressed even more insistently against him, rubbing her breasts over his chest and grinding her hips against his. Their wet, tussled hair and slippery bodies wrestled to seduce each other into submission. The soft whimpers that escaped from her were not sounds of pain; they clearly expressed her eagerness and need.In bed, his energy was manic, and his staying power amazed him. He was insatiable, and so was she. They thrust and thrashed and flexed and tensed in perfect harmony, as if they were not only joined but fused, as if they were a single organism, shaken by only one set of stimuli instead of two. Every vestige of civilization slipped from them, and for a long while the only noises they made were animal sounds: panting; groaning; throaty grunts of pleasure; short, sharp cries of excitement. At last Jenna uttered the first word to pass between them since they had left the church:"Oh my God!"And again, arching her slender, graceful body, tossing her head from side to side on the pillow: "Yes, yes!" It was not merely an orgasm to which she was saying yes, for she'd already had a couple of those and had announced them with only ragged breathing and soft mewling. She was saying yes to life.The vicar repeated the word as if chanting a sacred incantation,"Yes, yes, yes!"as he emptied his cum into her a second time.Spent, they stretched out on their backs, side by side on the disheveled bed. For a long time they listened to the rain on the roof and to the persistent thunder, which was no longer loud enough to rattle the windows. Wind howled around the side of the house.Jenna lay with her eyes closed, her face completely relaxed."Lovely service this morning, Simon!" She said at last. "Great choice of hymns.""It certainly was. I think my sermon went down well. Shame about the weather.""Hmm, I don't know - I think the rainy weather makes me much hornier than normal!" It isn't even February, but my winter ‘cabin fever' has already set in. Get ready for more of this ravishing sex, my stud!"Happy Candlemas, Jenna," Reverend Morris replied.Jenna & the Church Trip: Part 1“Thine be the glory hole!”More light-hearted goings-on with vicar's wife Jenna. New year, new naughtiness, and a dull coach trip organized by the church might turn out to be more fun than expected! God works in mysterious ways. For Jenna's husband, it was relief from a nymph wife who had few other ways to occupy herself, besides sexual romps, at all hours of the day and night."I'm so pleased that Alpha and Omega coach holidays have re-started their short breaks," Reverend Simon Morris excitedly exclaimed. "I've just booked us on the three-day trip to Epworth!"His wife Jenna looked up from her phone. "Epworth? Where's that?""It's in Lincolnshire. Now I know what you're thinking, it's January, the excitement of Christmas and the New Year is over and it's such a dull time of year. The weather is awful and what I really should be doing is booking us a fortnight in the Maldives or Barbados to escape the British winter blues. But instead I've booked us a coach trip to Lincolnshire,"Jenna tried to look interested. "Well, I've never been to Lincolnshire. Always nice to see somewhere new.""The reason I booked this trip is that Epworth is the birthplace of John and Charles Wesley. I thought you'd like to see it. After all, you are a big fan of them, yes?" He winked at her. "Oakwood Road Methodist Church are forever grateful to you for what you did last year."Jenna grinned. "I'd love to see their birthplace. So, when is this trip?""Next Monday. I think it'll be a fun little getaway. Gordon's coming along too. Oh and so is Barry, his cousin."That made Jenna perk up. Ooh, she thought to herself. I wonder if he's as hot? "He's recovered from his broken ankle then?""As far as I know, he's made a full recovery. His daughter Lisa came over from Florida to stay with him, so Gordon was relieved at that.""Thank goodness for that," Jenna replied. She'd really missed seeing her favorite organist. Oakwood's organist Raymond Wilson had done a superb job standing in for Gordon, thanks to some "gentle persuasion" from Jenna on Christmas Eve. "What sort of hotel are we staying at?"Reverend Morris looked at the Alpha and Omega brochure. "Hmm. We're staying at a hotel just outside Epworth that was originally a 17th century coaching inn. It's called The Parson's Knob, "Jenna almost spat out the coffee she was drinking. "Seriously?""I'm sure there is an innocent explanation for that name! Then again, maybe not! According to the travel agent, all twenty rooms of the hotel had been booked up for a group of Albanian asylum seekers. However for some bizarre reason, after a few days, the Albanians all begged to be transferred to a Travelodge a few miles away.""That is weird," Jenna replied. "I'd much rather stay in a lovely old historical inn than some crappy Travelodge. Oh well. Maybe they wanted somewhere a bit more modern?""Perhaps?"The day of the trip arrived. The British weather was true to form, and it had been raining hard since dawn. "When's the coach due again?" Jenna asked as she and Reverend Morris shivered at the bus stop opposite the railway station."Should be here now," her husband replied. "Oh look, there's Gordon and Barry!""Hmm, maybe this trip won't be so dull after all!" She smirked. Barry was basically a clone of Gordon. "Looks more like his identical twin brother than his cousin!" The only difference being that Barry was wearing glasses. The resemblance was uncanny."I don't know why I let you talk me into coming with you on this trip," Barry moaned as he and Gordon approached the bus stop. "You know I'm not a member of the God Squad, ""You haven't met the vicar's wife yet," Gordon whispered."Oh, this the lass you've got the hots for?" His skeptical cousin rolled his eyes."I think you'll find quite a lot of the fellas at St. Michael's Church have the hots for her," Gordon replied. "Oh God, there she is!"Barry adjusted his glasses. "Bloody hell. You weren't kidding when you said she was a bit of a fox, were you? Dream on! She's way too young for you, Gordy! I'd say she's way too young for the vicar too, but she must have a thing for older men if she's ended up marrying him,"Gordon chuckled. "If only you knew half of the things that go on at St. Michael's, dear cousin. If you did, wild horses wouldn't be able to drag you away from the Sunday Eucharist!""Hello!" Jenna said. "Oh Gordon, is this your cousin?""Hiya, and yes, this is Barry. He's not been won over by St. Michael's yet,""I see. Nice to meet you! Maybe you'll think differently about our church after you've been on this trip?""Perhaps," Barry interrupted, ogling Jenna, until Gordon gave him a nudge.Ten minutes later, a white minibus pulled up at the bus stop."Oh, I was expecting a coach," said Jenna. Further along the street, came Josh the curate and Norman the churchwarden."Not as many people booked as was expected," Reverend Morris replied. "I blame the weather. Afraid there's only six of us!"The group boarded the bus. Barry turned to Gordon. "She's not the typical vicar's wife is she?""Oh not at all," Gordon smiled.Barely half an hour into the journey and as always tended to happen on road trips, someone needed the toilet.Reverend Morris rolled his eyes. "Oh for goodness sake, we've only just set off. We're not due to stop for another hour, when we have our lunch at Cusworth Hall in Doncaster!"This does tend to happen when you have elderly passengers," the bus driver remarked. "I know. I've been doing this job for thirty years. The stories I could tell you!""We haven't got any elderly passengers," the vicar replied. "It's our organist who needs to go. As usual!""Oi, it's not my fault my bloody prostate makes me pee more!" Gordon yelled from the back of the bus. "You're not being very Christian today, Vicar! How about some compassion for your fellow man?""Yes, yes, alright. I'm sorry Gordon. Alright, we'll find somewhere to pull in for a quick comfort break. Is that okay with you, Ahmed?""No worries," the bus driver replied, checking the sat nav. "There's a coach stop a couple of miles away. I'll just come off at the next junction and it's right there. I've stopped at it a few times. It's a bit down at heel, but,""That'll do. As long as there are toilets.""Oh yeah. They're unisex though, and a bit, grimy. Is that a problem?""Not at all," Reverend Morris smirked. "Any port in a storm, as the old saying goes!"The minibus exited the motorway. A short time later, it pulled onto the car park of Jed's Butty Hut, a sandwich restaurant in a 1960s prefab that had seen better days."Right," Reverend Morris said, checking his watch. "We'll have a fifteen minute stop here. Can everyone be back on the bus by ten o'clock please?"The toilets were at the back of the main building. Gordon hurried in first. There were five cubicles, each with its own nauseating odor. He entered the first one. The toilet was missing a seat and the bowl was overflowing with vomit."Ugh. No thanks." He hurried out and entered the next one. A dead crow was sticking out of the toilet, beak wide open and wings spread, reminiscent of a scene from Hitchcock's The Birds."Fuck," he muttered, rushing out and into the third one. This toilet seemed clean enough, only a few cigarette ends and crack pipes floating in it.A few minutes later, Jenna decided to relieve herself, even though she could've held on until Doncaster. It was always the same on a trip. You got the urge to go even though you didn't actually need to go.The pretty redhead went into the end cubicle, which was the cleanest of the lot. Graffiti was daubed all over the walls, the usual expletives, plus crude drawings of cocks done in black marker pen. An urban art gallery for the times, she remarked to herself as she did her thing. It was then that she noticed a neat, circular hole on the lower right side of the partition wall."Ooh, a glory hole," she said to herself. "I wonder if it's well-used?""Why don't we try it out?" A muffled voice in the next cubicle muttered. Seconds later, a cock poked through it!"Gordon, is that you?" Jenna whispered. The shaft was thick just like his."No," the mystery man replied. She didn't recognize his voice, so he had to be someone from the restaurant. Jenna gasped. A burst of excitement ran through her, at the thought of touching this stranger's cock. At the same time, the danger associated with doing this seemed to add to the thrill.With her right hand, she reached down, slowly tracing up and down the length of the engorged cock with her palm. The man let out a groan. The size and hardness of his member increased Jenna's excitement. Her cunt was getting increasingly wet in anticipation, and she quickly knelt down in front of the generous offering.She rolled her tongue around its circumference and sucked on it as she would a piece of fruit, trying to get every drop of pre-cum. Not content with just a portion, she began to slowly venture down the shaft. With every thrust forward, she took more of it down her throat."Oh!" The mystery man exclaimed. He moaned in pleasure and bestowed every compliment he could think of on her.Jenna withdrew in order to say something. "What a gentleman you are!""Well you're damned good," came his reply.With every bobbing of her head, Jenna made progress toward the base. Above the slurping sounds she made as she wetted the shaft with her saliva, she could hear the stranger gently moaning with approval at her technique. She began to vary her speed; one moment erupting with a robust attack, then at an instant slowing her pace to relish the feast.Feeling the end would arrive soon, Jenna quickened her speed. She too, felt the rising heat from her crotch swelling to an orgasmic crescendo. Then, at the apex of pleasure, there erupted from deep within her cunt a spasm, which rapidly spread a pleasing warmth all over her body.The man's body stiffened as he released his full load into Jenna's mouth with a mighty groan. When every drop had been expelled, he slowly withdrew his rod fr

christmas god love jesus christ new year world church bible passion british story shame jerusalem fantasy temple wind afraid christmas eve series birds hearing romance baptism lust intimacy sexuality alpha fuck morris omega norman virgin moments bloody affair lovely spent oral first lady cheer makes anal suits hitchcock bradford unable barely barbados graffiti erotic georgian experimentation fantasies oi eastern europeans jed black sheep exiting maldives oh god mmm sensuality thine john wesley cambria albanian vicar calibri doncaster parson lincolnshire gordy knob hiya ah ha coupling intercourse descriptive aww charles wesley serpentine candlemas saint michael tryst intending oakwood growling shivering fens god squad hurrying travelodge epworth lurid literotica arching cromwellian in room

Jenna's New Year: Part 1

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 1, 2024

Saint Michael's Church has a new First Lady, named Jenna.A Series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Candlemas RompThis Sunday had brought the heaviest rain so far of 2023. The weather had caused a notable drop in the number of people attending this morning's church service, Reverend Morris noticed.Today was Candlemas, which commemorated the ritual purification of Mary, forty days after the birth of her son Jesus. This day also marked the ritual presentation of the baby Jesus to God in the Temple at Jerusalem. It reminded Jenna of her own sacred ritual of fertility, Mentula Cōleī Baptism'. She's thankful to be so blessed by God, to have such devoted church elders guiding her spiritual development.After the service, and the usual tea, biscuits and chit chat in the church hall, Reverend Morris was eager to return to the vicarage. His wife had given him "that look"; and he knew what that meant. It had been a week since they'd made love, and as he had a feeling Jenna would be more than up for "a little afternoon delight," as she termed it.Outside, the late January winter rain was still lashing down. Despite the vicarage being a five minute walk from the church, the vicar and his wife had neglected to bring an umbrella with them. By the time they arrived home, they were both soaked to the bone.Reverend Morris' hair was wet, and the legs of his trousers clung damply to him, and the back of his black shirt was also soaked. He figured he was going to come down with a nasty cold if he didn't get into some dry clothes right away. Jenna evidently had the same thought, and they went straight upstairs to the master bedroom.She opened the wardrobe doors, and he switched on a bedside lamp. Shivering, they stripped out of their wet clothes.When they were nearly undressed, they glanced at each other. Their eyes locked.Still, they didn't speak. They didn't need to.He took her in his arms, and they kissed lightly at first, tenderly. Her mouth was warm and soft and vaguely flavored with communion wine.She clutched him, pulled him closer, her fingertips digging into the muscles of his back. She pushed her mouth hard against his, scraped his lip with her teeth, thrust her tongue deep, and abruptly their kisses grew hot, demanding.Something seemed to snap in him, and in her, too, for their desire was suddenly marked by animal urgency. They responded to each other in a hungry, almost frenzied fashion, hastily casting off the last of their clothes, pawing at each other's wet bodies, squeezing, stroking. She nipped his shoulder with her teeth. He gripped her pert buttocks and kneaded them with uncharacteristic crudity, but she didn't wince or try to pull away; indeed, she pressed even more insistently against him, rubbing her breasts over his chest and grinding her hips against his. Their wet, tussled hair and slippery bodies wrestled to seduce each other into submission. The soft whimpers that escaped from her were not sounds of pain; they clearly expressed her eagerness and need.In bed, his energy was manic, and his staying power amazed him. He was insatiable, and so was she. They thrust and thrashed and flexed and tensed in perfect harmony, as if they were not only joined but fused, as if they were a single organism, shaken by only one set of stimuli instead of two. Every vestige of civilization slipped from them, and for a long while the only noises they made were animal sounds: panting; groaning; throaty grunts of pleasure; short, sharp cries of excitement. At last Jenna uttered the first word to pass between them since they had left the church:"Oh my God!"And again, arching her slender, graceful body, tossing her head from side to side on the pillow: "Yes, yes!" It was not merely an orgasm to which she was saying yes, for she'd already had a couple of those and had announced them with only ragged breathing and soft mewling. She was saying yes to life.The vicar repeated the word as if chanting a sacred incantation,"Yes, yes, yes!"as he emptied his cum into her a second time.Spent, they stretched out on their backs, side by side on the disheveled bed. For a long time they listened to the rain on the roof and to the persistent thunder, which was no longer loud enough to rattle the windows. Wind howled around the side of the house.Jenna lay with her eyes closed, her face completely relaxed."Lovely service this morning, Simon!" She said at last. "Great choice of hymns.""It certainly was. I think my sermon went down well. Shame about the weather.""Hmm, I don't know - I think the rainy weather makes me much hornier than normal!" It isn't even February, but my winter ‘cabin fever' has already set in. Get ready for more of this ravishing sex, my stud!"Happy Candlemas, Jenna," Reverend Morris replied.Jenna & the Church Trip: Part 1“Thine be the glory hole!”More light-hearted goings-on with vicar's wife Jenna. New year, new naughtiness, and a dull coach trip organized by the church might turn out to be more fun than expected! God works in mysterious ways. For Jenna's husband, it was relief from a nymph wife who had few other ways to occupy herself, besides sexual romps, at all hours of the day and night."I'm so pleased that Alpha and Omega coach holidays have re-started their short breaks," Reverend Simon Morris excitedly exclaimed. "I've just booked us on the three-day trip to Epworth!"His wife Jenna looked up from her phone. "Epworth? Where's that?""It's in Lincolnshire. Now I know what you're thinking, it's January, the excitement of Christmas and the New Year is over and it's such a dull time of year. The weather is awful and what I really should be doing is booking us a fortnight in the Maldives or Barbados to escape the British winter blues. But instead I've booked us a coach trip to Lincolnshire,"Jenna tried to look interested. "Well, I've never been to Lincolnshire. Always nice to see somewhere new.""The reason I booked this trip is that Epworth is the birthplace of John and Charles Wesley. I thought you'd like to see it. After all, you are a big fan of them, yes?" He winked at her. "Oakwood Road Methodist Church are forever grateful to you for what you did last year."Jenna grinned. "I'd love to see their birthplace. So, when is this trip?""Next Monday. I think it'll be a fun little getaway. Gordon's coming along too. Oh and so is Barry, his cousin."That made Jenna perk up. Ooh, she thought to herself. I wonder if he's as hot? "He's recovered from his broken ankle then?""As far as I know, he's made a full recovery. His daughter Lisa came over from Florida to stay with him, so Gordon was relieved at that.""Thank goodness for that," Jenna replied. She'd really missed seeing her favorite organist. Oakwood's organist Raymond Wilson had done a superb job standing in for Gordon, thanks to some "gentle persuasion" from Jenna on Christmas Eve. "What sort of hotel are we staying at?"Reverend Morris looked at the Alpha and Omega brochure. "Hmm. We're staying at a hotel just outside Epworth that was originally a 17th century coaching inn. It's called The Parson's Knob, "Jenna almost spat out the coffee she was drinking. "Seriously?""I'm sure there is an innocent explanation for that name! Then again, maybe not! According to the travel agent, all twenty rooms of the hotel had been booked up for a group of Albanian asylum seekers. However for some bizarre reason, after a few days, the Albanians all begged to be transferred to a Travelodge a few miles away.""That is weird," Jenna replied. "I'd much rather stay in a lovely old historical inn than some crappy Travelodge. Oh well. Maybe they wanted somewhere a bit more modern?""Perhaps?"The day of the trip arrived. The British weather was true to form, and it had been raining hard since dawn. "When's the coach due again?" Jenna asked as she and Reverend Morris shivered at the bus stop opposite the railway station."Should be here now," her husband replied. "Oh look, there's Gordon and Barry!""Hmm, maybe this trip won't be so dull after all!" She smirked. Barry was basically a clone of Gordon. "Looks more like his identical twin brother than his cousin!" The only difference being that Barry was wearing glasses. The resemblance was uncanny."I don't know why I let you talk me into coming with you on this trip," Barry moaned as he and Gordon approached the bus stop. "You know I'm not a member of the God Squad, ""You haven't met the vicar's wife yet," Gordon whispered."Oh, this the lass you've got the hots for?" His skeptical cousin rolled his eyes."I think you'll find quite a lot of the fellas at St. Michael's Church have the hots for her," Gordon replied. "Oh God, there she is!"Barry adjusted his glasses. "Bloody hell. You weren't kidding when you said she was a bit of a fox, were you? Dream on! She's way too young for you, Gordy! I'd say she's way too young for the vicar too, but she must have a thing for older men if she's ended up marrying him,"Gordon chuckled. "If only you knew half of the things that go on at St. Michael's, dear cousin. If you did, wild horses wouldn't be able to drag you away from the Sunday Eucharist!""Hello!" Jenna said. "Oh Gordon, is this your cousin?""Hiya, and yes, this is Barry. He's not been won over by St. Michael's yet,""I see. Nice to meet you! Maybe you'll think differently about our church after you've been on this trip?""Perhaps," Barry interrupted, ogling Jenna, until Gordon gave him a nudge.Ten minutes later, a white minibus pulled up at the bus stop."Oh, I was expecting a coach," said Jenna. Further along the street, came Josh the curate and Norman the churchwarden."Not as many people booked as was expected," Reverend Morris replied. "I blame the weather. Afraid there's only six of us!"The group boarded the bus. Barry turned to Gordon. "She's not the typical vicar's wife is she?""Oh not at all," Gordon smiled.Barely half an hour into the journey and as always tended to happen on road trips, someone needed the toilet.Reverend Morris rolled his eyes. "Oh for goodness sake, we've only just set off. We're not due to stop for another hour, when we have our lunch at Cusworth Hall in Doncaster!"This does tend to happen when you have elderly passengers," the bus driver remarked. "I know. I've been doing this job for thirty years. The stories I could tell you!""We haven't got any elderly passengers," the vicar replied. "It's our organist who needs to go. As usual!""Oi, it's not my fault my bloody prostate makes me pee more!" Gordon yelled from the back of the bus. "You're not being very Christian today, Vicar! How about some compassion for your fellow man?""Yes, yes, alright. I'm sorry Gordon. Alright, we'll find somewhere to pull in for a quick comfort break. Is that okay with you, Ahmed?""No worries," the bus driver replied, checking the sat nav. "There's a coach stop a couple of miles away. I'll just come off at the next junction and it's right there. I've stopped at it a few times. It's a bit down at heel, but,""That'll do. As long as there are toilets.""Oh yeah. They're unisex though, and a bit, grimy. Is that a problem?""Not at all," Reverend Morris smirked. "Any port in a storm, as the old saying goes!"The minibus exited the motorway. A short time later, it pulled onto the car park of Jed's Butty Hut, a sandwich restaurant in a 1960s prefab that had seen better days."Right," Reverend Morris said, checking his watch. "We'll have a fifteen minute stop here. Can everyone be back on the bus by ten o'clock please?"The toilets were at the back of the main building. Gordon hurried in first. There were five cubicles, each with its own nauseating odor. He entered the first one. The toilet was missing a seat and the bowl was overflowing with vomit."Ugh. No thanks." He hurried out and entered the next one. A dead crow was sticking out of the toilet, beak wide open and wings spread, reminiscent of a scene from Hitchcock's The Birds."Fuck," he muttered, rushing out and into the third one. This toilet seemed clean enough, only a few cigarette ends and crack pipes floating in it.A few minutes later, Jenna decided to relieve herself, even though she could've held on until Doncaster. It was always the same on a trip. You got the urge to go even though you didn't actually need to go.The pretty redhead went into the end cubicle, which was the cleanest of the lot. Graffiti was daubed all over the walls, the usual expletives, plus crude drawings of cocks done in black marker pen. An urban art gallery for the times, she remarked to herself as she did her thing. It was then that she noticed a neat, circular hole on the lower right side of the partition wall."Ooh, a glory hole," she said to herself. "I wonder if it's well-used?""Why don't we try it out?" A muffled voice in the next cubicle muttered. Seconds later, a cock poked through it!"Gordon, is that you?" Jenna whispered. The shaft was thick just like his."No," the mystery man replied. She didn't recognize his voice, so he had to be someone from the restaurant. Jenna gasped. A burst of excitement ran through her, at the thought of touching this stranger's cock. At the same time, the danger associated with doing this seemed to add to the thrill.With her right hand, she reached down, slowly tracing up and down the length of the engorged cock with her palm. The man let out a groan. The size and hardness of his member increased Jenna's excitement. Her cunt was getting increasingly wet in anticipation, and she quickly knelt down in front of the generous offering.She rolled her tongue around its circumference and sucked on it as she would a piece of fruit, trying to get every drop of pre-cum. Not content with just a portion, she began to slowly venture down the shaft. With every thrust forward, she took more of it down her throat."Oh!" The mystery man exclaimed. He moaned in pleasure and bestowed every compliment he could think of on her.Jenna withdrew in order to say something. "What a gentleman you are!""Well you're damned good," came his reply.With every bobbing of her head, Jenna made progress toward the base. Above the slurping sounds she made as she wetted the shaft with her saliva, she could hear the stranger gently moaning with approval at her technique. She began to vary her speed; one moment erupting with a robust attack, then at an instant slowing her pace to relish the feast.Feeling the end would arrive soon, Jenna quickened her speed. She too, felt the rising heat from her crotch swelling to an orgasmic crescendo. Then, at the apex of pleasure, there erupted from deep within her cunt a spasm, which rapidly spread a pleasing warmth all over her body.The man's body stiffened as he released his full load into Jenna's mouth with a mighty groan. When every drop had been expelled, he slowly withdrew his rod fr

christmas god love jesus christ new year world church bible passion british story shame jerusalem fantasy temple wind afraid christmas eve series birds hearing romance baptism lust intimacy sexuality alpha fuck morris omega norman virgin moments bloody affair lovely spent oral first lady cheer makes anal suits hitchcock bradford unable barely barbados graffiti erotic georgian experimentation fantasies oi eastern europeans jed black sheep exiting maldives oh god mmm sensuality thine john wesley cambria albanian vicar calibri doncaster parson lincolnshire gordy knob hiya ah ha coupling intercourse descriptive aww charles wesley serpentine candlemas saint michael tryst intending oakwood growling shivering fens god squad hurrying travelodge epworth lurid literotica arching cromwellian in room

Howdy Neighbour: Angela

SteamyStory

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 10, 2024

The neighbours meet. Ken meets Angela. (erotic coupling) By PrairieDad1. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. A Friendly Encounter “Howdy neighbour. How ya doin?” Ken jumps and turns around to face the voice behind him, “Drinking my coffee and enjoying the early morning quiet. At least, it was quiet. You startled me,” he says in a loud voice his eyes roaming over a tall, slender young woman. The young woman laughs and stretches out her arm toward Ken hoping for a handshake. “Ah, quit your bitchin. Its not that quiet. Can't you hear the birds chirping? Don't be such a grumpy old man,” she says laughing again. “I'm Angela. My parents moved in next door while I was away at Uni. Nice to meet you, I think, Mr. Grump.” Disarmed by her pleasant personality, Ken says, “Okay, enough already. I get the message. Sorry for barking at you. I'm Ken and I'm not a grumpy old man. Its just that you surprised me. Would you like a coffee?” “Well, actually I'm just heading out for a morning run. But, I'd love a coffee in 45 minutes. Would that be okay Ken?”“You bet. I'll have it ready for ya in 45 minutes.” And just like that Angela turns and disappears around the house corner leaving Ken to stare at nothing. During their short exchange Ken managed to get quite an eyeful of Angela. So much so he grabs an outdoor chair and sits down. Muttering to himself, ‘Wow! What a beauty'. Tall, slender, her dark brunette hair pulled back in a ponytail. An angelic face with luscious, shapely lips and blue eyes. Dressed in a tight T shirt pulled over what appeared to be smaller perky breasts with long athletic legs, muscular even, in a pair of bum hugging shorts. And what a bum. The kind Ken loves. A bubble butt. Yep, quite the eyeful, he smiles; his hand dropping down carressing his cock thru his jeans; reflecting on their encounter and feeling bad for being kinda gruff with her. As Angela runs, she too is thinking of their short conversation. ‘Wow, he is quite a ruggedly handsome guy'. Maybe late forties and in really good shape. Not fat but tall and slender with big muscular arms. ‘Little rough around the edges'. Angela smiles to herself as her feet pound the pavement. Three quarters of an hour later Ken hears a knock on his door. “Come on in Angela,” He yells out in a loud, enthusiastic voice so she hears him. Walking into the kitchen, her forehead perspiring, Ken approaches, tossing her a fresh towel to dry off with. “Let's try our introduction again” he says, “I'll try to be more civil. Good Morning! I'm Ken, your neighbour. Pleased to meet you,” he says extending his arm. “Hey there neighbour, I'm Angela, John and Melanie's daughter. Nice to meet you also.” she says Shaking his hand. “Who's John and Melanie?” Ken asks, a slight grin creeping over his face. “Really? You don't know my parents?” she says, a shock on Angela's face. Ken laughs, “Ah, Gotcha. Your mom seems a pleasant lady. Haven't met your dad yet.” “Here, sit down and relax,” he pulls out a chair, “I'll grab you a coffee. What do you take in it?” “A shot of whiskey,” she says, Ken's mouth drops open. Angela giggles. “My turn. Gotcha.” They both laugh. Ken brings their coffee over and sits himself down. “What brought your family to a small town like this? They look like a couple of professionals. Management types? No businesses like that around here.” “Dad wanted a small town atmosphere to live in. He got tired of the busy city life. Besides, living here he's close enough to the city and the airport. Mom, on the other hand, hates it here. She has no friends. Feels like dad just dumped her here. Dad's always travelling, always has since I was little. Mom works from home in her spare time. And me, I actually enjoy the quiet life. Its busy and tiring enough at the university. Funny hearing that from a 19 year old, eh? It's nice coming home for the summer and relaxing. I read a lot and my hobby is photography. I love exploring the country for old abandoned buildings. But it's not exactly popular for making friends.” Ken's face lights up. “I'll be your friend. So, no boyfriend? I figured a beauty like you would be hitched; or kinda hitched” “No sir. Not me. How bout you, Ken?” “I live alone, wife died last year. Thought about moving but never did. Figured the memories would haunt me here but so far I've managed to live with them okay. Keep busy in my garden.” “Oh Ken, I'm so sorry to hear that about your wife.” “Yeah it's tough being a widower at 39. You mentioned photography, exploring the country and old abandoned buildings. Three of my favourite pastimes. How about we take a day and I show you around the countryside.” “Really? I'd love that. I've never met anyone who gives a crap about any of those things, especially old buildings. Always figured I was kinda weird.” Laughing “Well we can be weird together” Ken smiles. “Weird friends.” “This is so cool” Angela, in her excitement, stands, “Give me a hug,” she says, making an arc with her arms. Ken jumps up and steps into her embrace, the damp T shirt pressed against his shirt. “Darn, you must be cold in those damp clothes.” “Yeah, I am. Best I go home and shower,” she says, pulling away. “Thanks for the coffee and conversation. I enjoyed it. And, you're not grumpy,” she chuckles. “I'll go and shower, & freshen up. Can I come back later?” “You are most definitely welcome here anytime. You don't even have to knock. Just poke your head in & shout out. I may be out back tending to my yard.” Angela skips out the door and, once again, Ken sits down, the vision of Angela dominating his mind; his hand again slipping down to stroke his hard cock. An image of her skin tight spandex running shorts hugging her labia, her pussy clearly outlined. 'And, she's a photographer and likes exploring the countryside' Ken mutters, his fingers stroking his cock to erection; smiling to himself. A while later Ken is out in the back yard, up a ladder, trimming a tree when Angela pokes her face around the back of his house. Seeing him, she's about to shout out but decides to remain quiet and just watch Ken at work. Dressed in a pair of old cut offs and a muscle shirt, his muscular body on display; Angela licks her lips, muttering 'you are quite a nice eyeful Mr. Ken.' His arm muscles rippling as he works the shears on a tree branch, stretching his long athletic legs on the ladder, thick thigh muscles pushing against the denim fabric. Angela smiles to herself, 'I like' she mutters. ‘And he's cute, too. An older guy with rough features and pronounced cheek bones and cute dimples. I guess “cute” is the operative word here' she laughs. Walking quietly across the yard, not to disrupt him like earlier this morning, she walks up behind him and quietly says, “Hi again,” smiling. Ken carefully climbs down the ladder and twists around. “Hey Angela. Nice to see you;” his eyes lighting up as he sizes her up, “Oh my goodness” smiling, “I thought you were beautiful this morning. Now, you are ravishingly beautiful.” Angela blushes and smiles, “You like?” she says, as she twirls in a circle. “I wanted to freshen up after my run before you saw me again.” Shaking her head and waving her shoulder length brunette hair, no longer tied in this morning's ponytail. “I didn't disturb your quiet this time did I?” smiling. “No, no. You did just fine. I can't believe the transformation you've accomplished. Are you the same girl? Angela?” Angela laughs, “I just let my hair out, put on a proper blouse and skirt. All dressed up and nowhere to go,” she says, laughing. “No big deal.” “I sure don't want to embarrass you, but you are incredibly gorgeous.” Angela blushes and smiles, again, “I'm not the least bit embarrassed. Actually it's nice to hear your compliments. I'm not used to hearing men talk that way about me.” “Well, that is not a good thing; downright rude if you ask me. A man should always be complimenting the woman he's with; but respectfully. Guess I'm old fashioned. Come on in. I'll make us some coffee,” he says, taking Angela's hand in his. “Ken, you can be as old fashioned as you like. I love it,” she giggles. Leading Angela into the house and kitchen area, Ken pulls out a chair from the kitchen table. “Sit there young lady and relax, while I prepare the coffee.” With his back turned he makes the coffee. Angela again has a bird's eye view of Ken as he moves about. “You have a lovely yard. The flowers are so pretty. And everything is so neat and tidy.” Watching him as he bends over to retrieve a pot from a lower cupboard, his thick thigh muscles stretching, Angel again licks her lips. “Do you work out Ken? You sure have strong looking legs.” “Matter of fact, I do. Legs and arms mostly. Comes in handy for my outdoor gardening work.” “You certainly are in great shape.” she says, Crossing her legs, her mini skirt riding up her thighs, as Ken turns and faces her. “Have you looked at yourself lately, Angela. Like I said earlier, gorgeous,” Looking at her seated in the chair and observing her long athletic legs. “Runner's legs,” he observes out loud; a bulge developing in his shorts. “Why don't we go sit in the living room,” conscious of his erection. “I'll bring the coffee out there, where the seating is more comfortable.” Angela jumps up, “Sure,” turning around and smiling to herself, having noticed Ken's bulge and the affect she is having on him. Unintentional as it may be, but kinda cool nevertheless. She finds the comfy sofa and settles into it, crossing her legs and leaning back into the soft back. A few minutes later Ken enters the room carrying two cups, whistles and smiles. “You look comfy. That chair's made for you Angie; my Angel,” Ken declares, laughing. “Keep talking, big boy. I love it,” she says, giggling. Ken leans over and hands Angela her mug, catching the scent of her perfume. The scent of strong coffee greets Angela. “I love the smell of freshly brewed coffee,” she says, inhaling the aroma into her nostrils. Ken sits back in the sofa, next to her, “How about we go exploring the countryside, tomorrow? Pack your camera and a snack or lunch and make a day of it.” “Really,” Angela shouts, “I'd love it,” sitting up straight and placing her coffee on the small coffee table, she jumps up and steps closer to where Ken is sitting back. She's standing between his legs now. Ken almost spills his coffee moving the mug out of the way. “You're the greatest” Angela says in her excitement and leans in to kiss him. Ken places his coffee on the table, then slides his arms around Angela as she pecks his cheek with a kiss. Feeling her bum in his hands his groin reacts. Angela now kisses his lips before Ken eases her back. “Slow down girl. Wow, wasn't expecting that response. But not complaining either.” Ken smiles. “You sure know how to get a guy excited.” “Don't you want some excitement in your life Ken,” she asks; giggling while she looks down toward his crotch. “I think we could be real good friends and really enjoy ourselves. Being weird, I might add,” as she laughs. “Wouldn't you agree, Ken? Two weirdo's with cameras.” “Most definitely,” Ken responds as he sips his coffee, and changing the subject. “So Angela, what are you studying for at school?” “Teaching, with an emphasis on physical education.” “Oh,” Ken adds; “before I forget, wear your hiking boots tomorrow and I'll show you some back country Phys ed.” “Okay, I will. Now it's my turn to get excited.” “Not yet. Wait until you see the country I'm taking you into, and all the old barns and homesteads. It'll blow your mind.” “Oh Ken, please stop it. You're making me wet; um, I mean; too excited.” Angela's face turning red with embarrassment. Ken laughs. “Either way, we'll call it a Freudian slip.” “We'll leave at 5am, an hour before sunrise. You've got to see this country I'm taking you to, as the sun rises over it.” “Okay, and I'll pack some snacks and lunch for us. I can hardly wait. Hope I can sleep tonight. I'm so darn excited.” Ken smiles, not believing his good fortune and how lucky he is in having met Angela. It's a dream come true. Maybe there is some life left in him after all. Angela heads to her home, all the while reveling, her mind in overdrive. ‘Oh my Gawd' Angela says to herself. ‘Can you believe it? That my dreams would be fulfilled in this small pissy ass town with a man more than twice my age. A handsome man at that?' ‘Whew, cool off girl. Let's not ruin it by being too aggressive. After all, he is old fashion by his own admission.' Laughing to herself now, “And I almost blew it when I said I was wet;' fingers feeling the moisture between her legs. ‘Fuck, he made me so horny. Why did the thought of old buildings make me horny?' Hmmm, ‘Or, is something else going on here? Was I subconsciously focusing on the hard on in his shorts?' Giggling. Which brought up another question, best left unanswerable for now. Arriving home and flopping into the sofa, Angela reflects on her life. Growing up an adopted lonely child, her parents both professional management types, she was left in the care of nanny's. As she became older she desperately craved the love and attention of her daddy. But daddy was off travelling, as usual, being the successful business man he is. Her mom, similarly, was always too busy or preoccupied to bother with little Angie and, later; bigger teenage Angela. Busy with her work and preoccupied with whatever a young and middle age lonely wife preoccupies herself with when hubby is off travelling. Angela's immediate suspicion is, 'mommy slut'. Not a pleasant thought. But it is the young woman's impression of her mom. With all these thoughts bombarding her mind, Angela now looks at her own life. When college beckoned, Angela set her sights on a course. She excelled in her studies and attracted the attention of the boys. Excelling in her studies impressed her; but boys, not so much. She quickly discovered what their real intentions were, and she was damned if she was going to be a pin cushion for their cocks. A cynical attitude to be sure but she had healthy boundaries, so just wasn't interested in the noncommittal sex; which explains her virginity. She wanted a degree in teaching. End of story. One of the boys having an interest in boning her, had even accused her of having 'daddy issues.' What a loser he was. The only 'daddy issue' Angela had was she wanted a daddy, a loving and caring dad, who she could look up to, as a role model. And lo and behold she meets Ken, the next door neighbour, an older & soft spoken man who seems genuinely loving and caring, and shares her interest in photography and the outdoors. ‘Who'd ever thought I'd meet a man the age of daddy to step in and be my daddy? Is Ken the answer to my dream?' The only question remaining for Angela, 'Do I trust him enough to become his friend and he my friend?' She answers her own question, 'A few minutes ago when we kissed, he could have taken advantage of me in my enthusiasm, but he didn't. He backed me off.' ‘Just how far am I willing for Ken and I to go in our relationship? And how far will he come, if at all?' The unanswerable question, for now. Across the driveways, back in Ken's house, he too, is thinking about Angela and how his life is changing in just this day. From the early morning greeting and his gruff response, to the two of them sharing their common interests with Angela exploding in youthful excitement and becoming so very affectionate; catching Ken by surprise with her reaction and subsequent spurt of intimacy. The lonely widower now suddenly realizing he has a friend; full of vigor, very excitable and apparently very comfortable around older men, brings a smile to Ken's face. Not wanting to jeopardize their friendship, Ken needs some wisdom on how to proceed. Hoodoo land Early the next morning, at precisely 5am, the tint of dawn lightening the chilly eastern sky, Ken places his camera gear in the back seat of his 4 by 4 crew cab pickup truck. The sedan stays in the garage, today. Where they are going, only an offroad vehicle will survive. He's dressed in a jean jacket over his tanktop, wearing the usual blue jeans and a pair of broken-in hiking boots on his feet. Moments later, Angela approaches the truck, a backpack over one shoulder and a camera bag over the other; dressed in a light tight sweater with form fitting blue jeans and hiking boots. Both have their heads covered with baseball caps. Angela opens the rear door and tosses in her backpack and camera bag; then climbing into the ‘shotgun' seat as Ken sits behind the steering wheel. The front seat in this older rugged pickup has bench seating, one long seat from side to side. It was built before the time of standard bucket seats. "We're off”, Angela bubbles with joy. “Yep, here we go. Our first date,” Ken laughs. “The first of many, I hope. We hope,” she giggles. “You got that right.” Ken says in his excitement. Within 5 minutes they have left the town behind, headed south on the highway, toward a ridge of foothills. Some minutes later, Ken explains; “We'll turn onto a grid road in about ½ mile, then follow that for a mile before heading up a trail toward our destination.” As the sky slowly lightens, Angela slides forward in her seat, peering out the front window. “I don't want to miss anything.” A few minutes later they make the turn onto the gravel road and, a few minutes after that, the trail. “Hang on babe,” Ken advises. “It gets rougher and rougher the farther we go.” Just then the pickup lurches through a deep rut. “Um, Ken if you wanna call me 'babe', no one's ever called me that before. Sounds cool though.” She says, giggling. “Can I call you 'daddy?” “Sure you can. Call me anything you're little heart desires. No bad names though.” He laughs. “Oh, silly boy,” Angela giggles. “Seriously though, I've never really known my real daddy and I, um, you're a little older, his age approximately, and you're so kind and caring. Um, I kinda like you lots,” she says, smiling over at Ken. “And, I desperately long for a real daddy figure in my life.” Ken flashes her a glance, sees her staring at him and stops the truck, shifting it into Park. Turning in his seat toward her now, bringing a bent leg up onto the seat. “Lets see, you wanna be my friend, my weird friend; and, now, you wanna be my daughter too. Humm, that is more than weird; that's downright super weird!” His voice raising slightly. Angela holds a hand over her mouth, “Are you mad at me?” A tear drop runs down over her cheek. “NO, no, on the contrary, I find it downright kinky, I love it. I never knew my real daughter. It's a long story, don't ask. Now, I know you and you wanna be a daughter to me. How could I say no?” He assures her in a loud voice and smiling. “Actually, it's a hidden desire I've had for a long time, and; ” his voice trails off. “You are making it a reality!” Scrambling over the seat toward Ken, Angela plants a kiss on Ken's mouth as they fall back against his door from the force of her movement. This time Ken doesn't resist her kiss or her advances; sliding his arms around her midriff, his hand resting over her butt cheeks, feeling her rounded globes. Instantly an erection rises in his jeans. Angela's kiss lingers, her body on top of Ken's, her arm pressing across his hips and his erection. Ken's hands caress Angela's rounded butt. Finally, Angela pulls back, “Oh Gawd, what just happened? I'm. ” “Don't you dare apologize. It was, it was wonderful. My goodness you sure do know how to excite a guy. An old guy.” He says, laughing. “Whew. And I love it.” Neither of them moves, remaining in their awkward front seat embrace. “I gotta tell you Angela, you sure do know how to turn a guy on, this guy for sure.” "That's kinda neat isn't it Ken. I can sure tell you were, you are, turned on. I felt it.” She giggles, “And, um, it felt real good.” She's smiling as she disentangles and sits back up on her side of the truck. “Daddy and daughter, so kinky and naughty and” she looks over at Ken, “And delightful. I love it!” Ken sits up, “Me too, daughter,” he adds, laughing. “Ready to continue our tour?” Engaging the transmission the truck bumps ahead, “Just another couple miles now.” Ten minutes later they arrive at the top of a ridge and Ken stops the truck. “Okay babe, grab your camera and set up over there,” he says, pointing, “I'll get the lawn chairs and a blanket outta the back.” Angela pops her door open, “Okay, daddy,” and jumps down as Ken does the same. The sky has lightened substantially now, the sun about ten minutes from rising over the horizon. Suddenly Ken hears a shout, “Oh my Goodness,” followed with a tittering laugh. “Oh wow,” Angela yells. As Ken approaches her with the folded chairs and blanket, she says in an ecstatic voice, “This is gorgeous.” Angela and Ken are on a ridge looking east over a valley slope, with hoodoo's along the edges, as the rock formations are referred too. They are distinct and known only in this area of the local country. “Wait until the sun rises on them,” he says, Standing behind Angela and watching her as she looks over the coulee, Ken can't take his eyes off her ass, the tight stretch blue jeans molded to her every luscious curve. His already erect cock growing stiffer in his own jeans. Not able to hold back in longer, Ken says “You add to the gorgeousness Angela. I don't mind saying you are absolutely stunning, a vision,” he says, Walking up behind her, “As much as I may excite you, you excite me more,” wrapping arms around her and pressing into her, all inhibitions lost, he plants his lips on her neck and ear lobe, a wet juicy kiss following. Angela moans, feeling Kens cock pressed into her ass, she leans back. Their breathing increases. “I love you, Angela. You've changed my life. You are the perfect daughter.” Spinning her around, leaning forward, Ken now takes the initiative and kisses her. A long, lipsucking kiss. Angela reaches up wrapping her arms around Kens neck, fingers clasped, her camera dangling by her side. A long passionate kiss. Tongues exploring, flirting. “Oh daddy. Daddy, daddy, daddy. I love you so much.” Ken pulls his lips away, looks over her shoulder, “You don't want to miss the sunrise babe. We'll continue later.” Opening the lawn chairs and slapping them down, they both take a seat under the large blanket and watch the Sunrise. Ken reaches for his thermos and pours a cup of coffee, handing it to Angela. She inhales the aroma, sips and hands it back. Then begins clicking away, photographing the splendour before them. As the sun rise higher the rays fall lower into the coulee. Ken points out different areas for Angela to focus her attention. She is definitely impressed, her “ooh's and ahh's” filling the air. “Now babe, I don't want you to miss this. Look down there,” he says, pointing and waiting for her yelp of exuberance. And he's not disappointed, as Angela sees the old buildings illuminated with the sun, she bounces in her chair. “Click, click, click” the camera continually records the scene. The sun rises higher in the sky, the entire coulee now illuminated, Angela places her camera down on the grass. “That is so awesome. Wow. Thank you, thank you, thank you, daddy.” Ken smiles, “Later we'll hike down there so you can see it up close.” “Daddy, will your chair support us both? I need a love, a daddy hug,” she stands up. “No, but the ground will,” he says, as he flips the blanket over the grass, and stands. Stretching out his arms in a wide arc, Angela steps between them and into Ken's embrace. Ken swings her up into his arms and lowers her onto the blanket. “Shall we now continue Baby?” “Oh yes, please,” she says, baby blue eyes sparkling, looking up into his brown eyes, a huge smile covering her face, her arms now stretched for Ken to slip between. Ken drops on his bent knees straddling Angela's body, his strong arms supporting the weight of his body over her. Leaning down, he kisses her, both lost in their new world of friendship weirdness. An older 39 year old guy and his much younger 19 year old adopted daughter. Lips brushing, teasing, arousing, their tongues flirting, touching, flicking. Mouths opening, lips parting, tongues exploring. Bolts of electricity shooting thru their bodies. A moan in the stillness. Ken pulls up and sits back on his haunches. “I can't Angela. I'm too old fashion. I need to romance you more, gain your trust and build a relationship with you. I'm sorry.” “Don't you love me? Am I too aggressive.? Please, tell me. You are the most intriguing guy I've ever met. Please, please, don't reject me Ken,” she says, Crying where she lays, on her back, on the blanket, on a ridge overlooking the grandeur of the badlands coulee. “Oh baby, its nothing to do with what you have or haven't done. I'm so sorry,” and Ken begins crying. I'm just so mixed up. Maybe its that I'm still grieving my wife. Maybe its that I've been so alone and lonely for so long, I don't know how to act around a woman. Maybe it's just that I'm all fucked up, damaged goods.“ Suddenly Angela sits up, yelling "Don't you dare talk that way about yourself. Stop now with the pity party. Just grow up and ‘grow a pair,” she says, Lowering her voice, “I fuckin love you Ken. End of story.” Pushing Ken back on his back, she straddles his body and leans her head down, planting a kiss on his lips. Pulling back, she begins talking, “We are in this beautiful country on an adventure, exploring and having a good time. We like, no; love one another, so enough with the excuses and pity party. You've shown me more love in 24 hours than I've had in 19 years. You're funny, caring, so very considerate and, a bunch of other neat things. "So, give your head a shake and enjoy me, enjoy our time together. Let's enjoy the summer and make it the best summer ever. You on board?” Ken, in fact, gives his head a shake as suggested. “ Yep, I'm on board. Thank you for that Babe, I needed it.” he says. Jumping to his feet, “Grab your camera's. I'll carry the backpack. You lead the way. We're headed down and toward the right to the old, abandoned buildings.” Angela adjusts her jeans, throwing the camera bag over her shoulder and begins the descent. Ken follows. Thinking to himself, 'I needed that. Thank you, babe. We're both on the same page now, no doubt about that.' Smiling now, observing Angela from a few feet behind. 'I'll never get tired of that ass. She has the most beautiful and luscious bum. My goodness. Call me perverted or whatever but she arouses me like I've never been aroused.' Looking down at the bulging lump in his jeans, 'Right buddy,' talking to his cock. And laughing. “Did you say something Ken?” Angela looks back. “Nah, just talking to myself.” “Do you answer yourself too,” she says, giggling. “Have you been staring at my ass again?” “Judging by the bulge in your jeans, I'd say yep, you have,” more laughter. “Boy, a guy can't get away with anything around here,” he says. Arriving at the old, abandoned homestead, the air is filled with 'ooh's' and 'ahhs'. Angela is beside herself. The camera clicking away, the memory card filling with new pixels of images. After awhile they both find rocks to sit on. “It's getting hot now and I'm hungry,” Angela announces, reaching for the backpack. “You grab the sandwiches daddy. I'm gonna change into something cooler. I even threw in a pair of my dads, my other dad, shorts if you wanna try them on.” Ken reaches in and tosses Angela a bundle of clothes and she moves behind him to change. Ken finds the wrapped sandwiches, pulls them out along with a pair of shorts. Munching on a carrot, Ken looks up as Angela moves back into view. Ken's jaw drops, again, as does the carrot, to the ground. Now wearing a tight body hugging spaghetti strap T shirt and a pair of skimpy 'Daisy Mae' shorts, and an angelic smile, “I think I'll be comfortable now. Wouldn't you say Ken?” “Now its your turn. Try on the shorts,” she commands. “We gotta match. It's not like anyone else will see us. Right?” Ken does as he is ordered, pulling off his jean jacket revealing a muscle shirt. He quickly slips his jeans off and pulls the other shorts on. Turns out they are spandex shorts for jogging or cycling. Angela whistles, “Woo Hoo. Now we both can enjoy the eye candy. Stud daddy,” she says, Laughing. As gorgeous as Ken thinks Angela is. She, likewise, thinks the same of him. So much so she is already damp in her pussy, her heart beating rapidly. She waits. Ken too, is again beyond aroused. Cock throbbing in his tight shorts, distinctly outlined thru the stretched spandex, his mind operating in sexual overdrive he gives into an overwhelming desire to seduce his weird friend. Walking over to an anticipating Angela, her arms thrown open, they embrace. No stopping this time. A long passionate kiss followed by exploring hands, clothing flung to the side, Ken lays Angela down in the grass. Sucking her breasts into his mouth. Fingers stroking her bald pussy lips. A low growl. Angela works his shorts down over his rump liberating his cock, it jumps free and stands at attention. She gasps. “Daddy going to eat his babykins.,” Ken announces, moving his face down. A low growl. His tongue flicks outward, a brief taste, he inhales her aroma. Lips grazing her pussy lips, she squirms. His tongue tasting her, going deeper inside her hole, mouth sucking her sex secretions, lips stretched open, swallowing her tasty fragrance. Another low growl, “Yummy,” he says, before diving back in for more. In a heightened arousal of sexual ecstasy and fulfilled fantasy, Ken continues lapping and tasting and eating his lover's womanhood. Angela writhes and squirms with the assault on her. Ken grabs her legs, holding the thighs tightly in his grasp preventing movement. A low voice, “My turn big boy. Lay on your back.” Ken obeys. With a little juggling Ken is on his back in the grass with Angela kneeling between his legs arms stretched hands cupping his girth. A sparkle in her eyes, a face covering smile, she whispers “I love you,' stroking the thick shaft. Leaning closer, bringing her face down, her tongue flicks the bulbous cockhead. The first taste of Kens manhood, she licks her lips. With her mouth open her parted lips brush over the cockhead, the cupped fingers massaging the thick shaft. Bringing her face ever so close. looking up into Kens wide open eyes, Angela guides his cock toward her mouth. "I've often wondered what this would be like and have this fantasy. Would I enjoy it?” And just like that she fulfills her fantasy and ends the wondering, taking Kens cock into her mouth. Wrapping her mouth over his thick shaft and swallowing, bobby her head and taking him deeper. Kens head is thrown back and rolling from side to side, the stimulation of Angela's actions bringing him a euphoria he's not known before. Arching his back and meeting her bobbing thrusts, the aroused cock pulses and throbs with the rhythm of her sucking. Angela's head bobbing faster, her aggressive sucking intensifying the anticipation of his ejaculation. “Oh baby” he says, panting, “Careful now baby, I'm going to Cum.” His warning ignored. Kens cock erupts. Cum exploding, filling her mouth, A Gag. Her cheeks painted with Cum, dripping down over her chest. Angela maneuvers into Kens arms. They cuddle in the afterglow of making love. The silence is broken, “My goodness, I'm speechless.” “Me too daddy. For my first time cumming; its so special. Thank you, daddy,” Leaning over and planting a big sloppy kiss on Kens cheek. “I like being eaten,” she says, giggling. Slipping his arm around Angela, “All the years being married I've never had a blow… oral sex before. Wow. Just a big wow.” “I wondered if I'd like it. The girls at college would sometimes talk about it, in a negative way though. But, guess what, I like it,” she says, smiling. “The look on your face, your expressions, were priceless.” “And to think, we have all summer to enjoy each other, our weirdness. Wanna do some more exploring for old buildings?” Ken says as he looks up at Angela. “How bout you lick my face and boobs clean. I like your tongue on me,” she says, laughing. “Lick me daddy. Taste your yummy cum.” She giggles. An hour later Ken climbs to his feet. “So you were right. That was definitely yummy. Finger licking good,” he says, Their laughter fills the area. Dressing now, Angela in her 'Daisy Mae's' and muscle shirt. Ken hesitantly sliding the spandex shorts back on, and his muscle shirt. Climbing back up the hill toward the ridge where the pickup is parked. Holding hands, giggling like two young lovers. Stopping here and there for a kiss, hand caressing, a hug and a snuggle. A daddy and his daughter. Their lives forever changed. “Daddy, I have a secret. Wanna hear it?” “Of course, baby,” he says. “I'm a virgin, daddy.” Ken lets her statement sink in, a surprised look on his face. “Wow. You wouldn't be teasing your daddy, would you,” he says. “No daddy, never. I've just, um, never met a boy I like. Until now,” she says, smiling. “A man actually!” To be continued. by PrairieDad1 for Literotica.

love babies passion thinking story teaching management walking turning dad mom funny weird fantasy watching park holding standing romance busy daddy drinking taste lust boy hang engaging intimacy sexuality pack goodness fuck crossing stopping finger crying wrapping careful jumping virgin pulling judging moments climbing leaning laughing runner fingers nah affair sunrise legs oral tongues tall babe good morning neighbours anal spinning lips stretching shaking lay dressing arriving hmmm cock smiling dressed lowering erotic lick sucking experimentation fantasies yummy pleased bolts stud figured mouths slipping sensuality darn freudian gotcha cum excelling unintentional hoodoo gag coupling gawd scrambling intercourse descriptive kens giggling phys tryst humm grump munching disarmed lurid literotica arching

Howdy Neighbour: Angela

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 10, 2024

The neighbours meet. Ken meets Angela. (erotic coupling) By PrairieDad1. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. A Friendly Encounter “Howdy neighbour. How ya doin?” Ken jumps and turns around to face the voice behind him, “Drinking my coffee and enjoying the early morning quiet. At least, it was quiet. You startled me,” he says in a loud voice his eyes roaming over a tall, slender young woman. The young woman laughs and stretches out her arm toward Ken hoping for a handshake. “Ah, quit your bitchin. Its not that quiet. Can't you hear the birds chirping? Don't be such a grumpy old man,” she says laughing again. “I'm Angela. My parents moved in next door while I was away at Uni. Nice to meet you, I think, Mr. Grump.” Disarmed by her pleasant personality, Ken says, “Okay, enough already. I get the message. Sorry for barking at you. I'm Ken and I'm not a grumpy old man. Its just that you surprised me. Would you like a coffee?” “Well, actually I'm just heading out for a morning run. But, I'd love a coffee in 45 minutes. Would that be okay Ken?”“You bet. I'll have it ready for ya in 45 minutes.” And just like that Angela turns and disappears around the house corner leaving Ken to stare at nothing. During their short exchange Ken managed to get quite an eyeful of Angela. So much so he grabs an outdoor chair and sits down. Muttering to himself, ‘Wow! What a beauty'. Tall, slender, her dark brunette hair pulled back in a ponytail. An angelic face with luscious, shapely lips and blue eyes. Dressed in a tight T shirt pulled over what appeared to be smaller perky breasts with long athletic legs, muscular even, in a pair of bum hugging shorts. And what a bum. The kind Ken loves. A bubble butt. Yep, quite the eyeful, he smiles; his hand dropping down carressing his cock thru his jeans; reflecting on their encounter and feeling bad for being kinda gruff with her. As Angela runs, she too is thinking of their short conversation. ‘Wow, he is quite a ruggedly handsome guy'. Maybe late forties and in really good shape. Not fat but tall and slender with big muscular arms. ‘Little rough around the edges'. Angela smiles to herself as her feet pound the pavement. Three quarters of an hour later Ken hears a knock on his door. “Come on in Angela,” He yells out in a loud, enthusiastic voice so she hears him. Walking into the kitchen, her forehead perspiring, Ken approaches, tossing her a fresh towel to dry off with. “Let's try our introduction again” he says, “I'll try to be more civil. Good Morning! I'm Ken, your neighbour. Pleased to meet you,” he says extending his arm. “Hey there neighbour, I'm Angela, John and Melanie's daughter. Nice to meet you also.” she says Shaking his hand. “Who's John and Melanie?” Ken asks, a slight grin creeping over his face. “Really? You don't know my parents?” she says, a shock on Angela's face. Ken laughs, “Ah, Gotcha. Your mom seems a pleasant lady. Haven't met your dad yet.” “Here, sit down and relax,” he pulls out a chair, “I'll grab you a coffee. What do you take in it?” “A shot of whiskey,” she says, Ken's mouth drops open. Angela giggles. “My turn. Gotcha.” They both laugh. Ken brings their coffee over and sits himself down. “What brought your family to a small town like this? They look like a couple of professionals. Management types? No businesses like that around here.” “Dad wanted a small town atmosphere to live in. He got tired of the busy city life. Besides, living here he's close enough to the city and the airport. Mom, on the other hand, hates it here. She has no friends. Feels like dad just dumped her here. Dad's always travelling, always has since I was little. Mom works from home in her spare time. And me, I actually enjoy the quiet life. Its busy and tiring enough at the university. Funny hearing that from a 19 year old, eh? It's nice coming home for the summer and relaxing. I read a lot and my hobby is photography. I love exploring the country for old abandoned buildings. But it's not exactly popular for making friends.” Ken's face lights up. “I'll be your friend. So, no boyfriend? I figured a beauty like you would be hitched; or kinda hitched” “No sir. Not me. How bout you, Ken?” “I live alone, wife died last year. Thought about moving but never did. Figured the memories would haunt me here but so far I've managed to live with them okay. Keep busy in my garden.” “Oh Ken, I'm so sorry to hear that about your wife.” “Yeah it's tough being a widower at 39. You mentioned photography, exploring the country and old abandoned buildings. Three of my favourite pastimes. How about we take a day and I show you around the countryside.” “Really? I'd love that. I've never met anyone who gives a crap about any of those things, especially old buildings. Always figured I was kinda weird.” Laughing “Well we can be weird together” Ken smiles. “Weird friends.” “This is so cool” Angela, in her excitement, stands, “Give me a hug,” she says, making an arc with her arms. Ken jumps up and steps into her embrace, the damp T shirt pressed against his shirt. “Darn, you must be cold in those damp clothes.” “Yeah, I am. Best I go home and shower,” she says, pulling away. “Thanks for the coffee and conversation. I enjoyed it. And, you're not grumpy,” she chuckles. “I'll go and shower, & freshen up. Can I come back later?” “You are most definitely welcome here anytime. You don't even have to knock. Just poke your head in & shout out. I may be out back tending to my yard.” Angela skips out the door and, once again, Ken sits down, the vision of Angela dominating his mind; his hand again slipping down to stroke his hard cock. An image of her skin tight spandex running shorts hugging her labia, her pussy clearly outlined. 'And, she's a photographer and likes exploring the countryside' Ken mutters, his fingers stroking his cock to erection; smiling to himself. A while later Ken is out in the back yard, up a ladder, trimming a tree when Angela pokes her face around the back of his house. Seeing him, she's about to shout out but decides to remain quiet and just watch Ken at work. Dressed in a pair of old cut offs and a muscle shirt, his muscular body on display; Angela licks her lips, muttering 'you are quite a nice eyeful Mr. Ken.' His arm muscles rippling as he works the shears on a tree branch, stretching his long athletic legs on the ladder, thick thigh muscles pushing against the denim fabric. Angela smiles to herself, 'I like' she mutters. ‘And he's cute, too. An older guy with rough features and pronounced cheek bones and cute dimples. I guess “cute” is the operative word here' she laughs. Walking quietly across the yard, not to disrupt him like earlier this morning, she walks up behind him and quietly says, “Hi again,” smiling. Ken carefully climbs down the ladder and twists around. “Hey Angela. Nice to see you;” his eyes lighting up as he sizes her up, “Oh my goodness” smiling, “I thought you were beautiful this morning. Now, you are ravishingly beautiful.” Angela blushes and smiles, “You like?” she says, as she twirls in a circle. “I wanted to freshen up after my run before you saw me again.” Shaking her head and waving her shoulder length brunette hair, no longer tied in this morning's ponytail. “I didn't disturb your quiet this time did I?” smiling. “No, no. You did just fine. I can't believe the transformation you've accomplished. Are you the same girl? Angela?” Angela laughs, “I just let my hair out, put on a proper blouse and skirt. All dressed up and nowhere to go,” she says, laughing. “No big deal.” “I sure don't want to embarrass you, but you are incredibly gorgeous.” Angela blushes and smiles, again, “I'm not the least bit embarrassed. Actually it's nice to hear your compliments. I'm not used to hearing men talk that way about me.” “Well, that is not a good thing; downright rude if you ask me. A man should always be complimenting the woman he's with; but respectfully. Guess I'm old fashioned. Come on in. I'll make us some coffee,” he says, taking Angela's hand in his. “Ken, you can be as old fashioned as you like. I love it,” she giggles. Leading Angela into the house and kitchen area, Ken pulls out a chair from the kitchen table. “Sit there young lady and relax, while I prepare the coffee.” With his back turned he makes the coffee. Angela again has a bird's eye view of Ken as he moves about. “You have a lovely yard. The flowers are so pretty. And everything is so neat and tidy.” Watching him as he bends over to retrieve a pot from a lower cupboard, his thick thigh muscles stretching, Angel again licks her lips. “Do you work out Ken? You sure have strong looking legs.” “Matter of fact, I do. Legs and arms mostly. Comes in handy for my outdoor gardening work.” “You certainly are in great shape.” she says, Crossing her legs, her mini skirt riding up her thighs, as Ken turns and faces her. “Have you looked at yourself lately, Angela. Like I said earlier, gorgeous,” Looking at her seated in the chair and observing her long athletic legs. “Runner's legs,” he observes out loud; a bulge developing in his shorts. “Why don't we go sit in the living room,” conscious of his erection. “I'll bring the coffee out there, where the seating is more comfortable.” Angela jumps up, “Sure,” turning around and smiling to herself, having noticed Ken's bulge and the affect she is having on him. Unintentional as it may be, but kinda cool nevertheless. She finds the comfy sofa and settles into it, crossing her legs and leaning back into the soft back. A few minutes later Ken enters the room carrying two cups, whistles and smiles. “You look comfy. That chair's made for you Angie; my Angel,” Ken declares, laughing. “Keep talking, big boy. I love it,” she says, giggling. Ken leans over and hands Angela her mug, catching the scent of her perfume. The scent of strong coffee greets Angela. “I love the smell of freshly brewed coffee,” she says, inhaling the aroma into her nostrils. Ken sits back in the sofa, next to her, “How about we go exploring the countryside, tomorrow? Pack your camera and a snack or lunch and make a day of it.” “Really,” Angela shouts, “I'd love it,” sitting up straight and placing her coffee on the small coffee table, she jumps up and steps closer to where Ken is sitting back. She's standing between his legs now. Ken almost spills his coffee moving the mug out of the way. “You're the greatest” Angela says in her excitement and leans in to kiss him. Ken places his coffee on the table, then slides his arms around Angela as she pecks his cheek with a kiss. Feeling her bum in his hands his groin reacts. Angela now kisses his lips before Ken eases her back. “Slow down girl. Wow, wasn't expecting that response. But not complaining either.” Ken smiles. “You sure know how to get a guy excited.” “Don't you want some excitement in your life Ken,” she asks; giggling while she looks down toward his crotch. “I think we could be real good friends and really enjoy ourselves. Being weird, I might add,” as she laughs. “Wouldn't you agree, Ken? Two weirdo's with cameras.” “Most definitely,” Ken responds as he sips his coffee, and changing the subject. “So Angela, what are you studying for at school?” “Teaching, with an emphasis on physical education.” “Oh,” Ken adds; “before I forget, wear your hiking boots tomorrow and I'll show you some back country Phys ed.” “Okay, I will. Now it's my turn to get excited.” “Not yet. Wait until you see the country I'm taking you into, and all the old barns and homesteads. It'll blow your mind.” “Oh Ken, please stop it. You're making me wet; um, I mean; too excited.” Angela's face turning red with embarrassment. Ken laughs. “Either way, we'll call it a Freudian slip.” “We'll leave at 5am, an hour before sunrise. You've got to see this country I'm taking you to, as the sun rises over it.” “Okay, and I'll pack some snacks and lunch for us. I can hardly wait. Hope I can sleep tonight. I'm so darn excited.” Ken smiles, not believing his good fortune and how lucky he is in having met Angela. It's a dream come true. Maybe there is some life left in him after all. Angela heads to her home, all the while reveling, her mind in overdrive. ‘Oh my Gawd' Angela says to herself. ‘Can you believe it? That my dreams would be fulfilled in this small pissy ass town with a man more than twice my age. A handsome man at that?' ‘Whew, cool off girl. Let's not ruin it by being too aggressive. After all, he is old fashion by his own admission.' Laughing to herself now, “And I almost blew it when I said I was wet;' fingers feeling the moisture between her legs. ‘Fuck, he made me so horny. Why did the thought of old buildings make me horny?' Hmmm, ‘Or, is something else going on here? Was I subconsciously focusing on the hard on in his shorts?' Giggling. Which brought up another question, best left unanswerable for now. Arriving home and flopping into the sofa, Angela reflects on her life. Growing up an adopted lonely child, her parents both professional management types, she was left in the care of nanny's. As she became older she desperately craved the love and attention of her daddy. But daddy was off travelling, as usual, being the successful business man he is. Her mom, similarly, was always too busy or preoccupied to bother with little Angie and, later; bigger teenage Angela. Busy with her work and preoccupied with whatever a young and middle age lonely wife preoccupies herself with when hubby is off travelling. Angela's immediate suspicion is, 'mommy slut'. Not a pleasant thought. But it is the young woman's impression of her mom. With all these thoughts bombarding her mind, Angela now looks at her own life. When college beckoned, Angela set her sights on a course. She excelled in her studies and attracted the attention of the boys. Excelling in her studies impressed her; but boys, not so much. She quickly discovered what their real intentions were, and she was damned if she was going to be a pin cushion for their cocks. A cynical attitude to be sure but she had healthy boundaries, so just wasn't interested in the noncommittal sex; which explains her virginity. She wanted a degree in teaching. End of story. One of the boys having an interest in boning her, had even accused her of having 'daddy issues.' What a loser he was. The only 'daddy issue' Angela had was she wanted a daddy, a loving and caring dad, who she could look up to, as a role model. And lo and behold she meets Ken, the next door neighbour, an older & soft spoken man who seems genuinely loving and caring, and shares her interest in photography and the outdoors. ‘Who'd ever thought I'd meet a man the age of daddy to step in and be my daddy? Is Ken the answer to my dream?' The only question remaining for Angela, 'Do I trust him enough to become his friend and he my friend?' She answers her own question, 'A few minutes ago when we kissed, he could have taken advantage of me in my enthusiasm, but he didn't. He backed me off.' ‘Just how far am I willing for Ken and I to go in our relationship? And how far will he come, if at all?' The unanswerable question, for now. Across the driveways, back in Ken's house, he too, is thinking about Angela and how his life is changing in just this day. From the early morning greeting and his gruff response, to the two of them sharing their common interests with Angela exploding in youthful excitement and becoming so very affectionate; catching Ken by surprise with her reaction and subsequent spurt of intimacy. The lonely widower now suddenly realizing he has a friend; full of vigor, very excitable and apparently very comfortable around older men, brings a smile to Ken's face. Not wanting to jeopardize their friendship, Ken needs some wisdom on how to proceed. Hoodoo land Early the next morning, at precisely 5am, the tint of dawn lightening the chilly eastern sky, Ken places his camera gear in the back seat of his 4 by 4 crew cab pickup truck. The sedan stays in the garage, today. Where they are going, only an offroad vehicle will survive. He's dressed in a jean jacket over his tanktop, wearing the usual blue jeans and a pair of broken-in hiking boots on his feet. Moments later, Angela approaches the truck, a backpack over one shoulder and a camera bag over the other; dressed in a light tight sweater with form fitting blue jeans and hiking boots. Both have their heads covered with baseball caps. Angela opens the rear door and tosses in her backpack and camera bag; then climbing into the ‘shotgun' seat as Ken sits behind the steering wheel. The front seat in this older rugged pickup has bench seating, one long seat from side to side. It was built before the time of standard bucket seats. "We're off”, Angela bubbles with joy. “Yep, here we go. Our first date,” Ken laughs. “The first of many, I hope. We hope,” she giggles. “You got that right.” Ken says in his excitement. Within 5 minutes they have left the town behind, headed south on the highway, toward a ridge of foothills. Some minutes later, Ken explains; “We'll turn onto a grid road in about ½ mile, then follow that for a mile before heading up a trail toward our destination.” As the sky slowly lightens, Angela slides forward in her seat, peering out the front window. “I don't want to miss anything.” A few minutes later they make the turn onto the gravel road and, a few minutes after that, the trail. “Hang on babe,” Ken advises. “It gets rougher and rougher the farther we go.” Just then the pickup lurches through a deep rut. “Um, Ken if you wanna call me 'babe', no one's ever called me that before. Sounds cool though.” She says, giggling. “Can I call you 'daddy?” “Sure you can. Call me anything you're little heart desires. No bad names though.” He laughs. “Oh, silly boy,” Angela giggles. “Seriously though, I've never really known my real daddy and I, um, you're a little older, his age approximately, and you're so kind and caring. Um, I kinda like you lots,” she says, smiling over at Ken. “And, I desperately long for a real daddy figure in my life.” Ken flashes her a glance, sees her staring at him and stops the truck, shifting it into Park. Turning in his seat toward her now, bringing a bent leg up onto the seat. “Lets see, you wanna be my friend, my weird friend; and, now, you wanna be my daughter too. Humm, that is more than weird; that's downright super weird!” His voice raising slightly. Angela holds a hand over her mouth, “Are you mad at me?” A tear drop runs down over her cheek. “NO, no, on the contrary, I find it downright kinky, I love it. I never knew my real daughter. It's a long story, don't ask. Now, I know you and you wanna be a daughter to me. How could I say no?” He assures her in a loud voice and smiling. “Actually, it's a hidden desire I've had for a long time, and; ” his voice trails off. “You are making it a reality!” Scrambling over the seat toward Ken, Angela plants a kiss on Ken's mouth as they fall back against his door from the force of her movement. This time Ken doesn't resist her kiss or her advances; sliding his arms around her midriff, his hand resting over her butt cheeks, feeling her rounded globes. Instantly an erection rises in his jeans. Angela's kiss lingers, her body on top of Ken's, her arm pressing across his hips and his erection. Ken's hands caress Angela's rounded butt. Finally, Angela pulls back, “Oh Gawd, what just happened? I'm. ” “Don't you dare apologize. It was, it was wonderful. My goodness you sure do know how to excite a guy. An old guy.” He says, laughing. “Whew. And I love it.” Neither of them moves, remaining in their awkward front seat embrace. “I gotta tell you Angela, you sure do know how to turn a guy on, this guy for sure.” "That's kinda neat isn't it Ken. I can sure tell you were, you are, turned on. I felt it.” She giggles, “And, um, it felt real good.” She's smiling as she disentangles and sits back up on her side of the truck. “Daddy and daughter, so kinky and naughty and” she looks over at Ken, “And delightful. I love it!” Ken sits up, “Me too, daughter,” he adds, laughing. “Ready to continue our tour?” Engaging the transmission the truck bumps ahead, “Just another couple miles now.” Ten minutes later they arrive at the top of a ridge and Ken stops the truck. “Okay babe, grab your camera and set up over there,” he says, pointing, “I'll get the lawn chairs and a blanket outta the back.” Angela pops her door open, “Okay, daddy,” and jumps down as Ken does the same. The sky has lightened substantially now, the sun about ten minutes from rising over the horizon. Suddenly Ken hears a shout, “Oh my Goodness,” followed with a tittering laugh. “Oh wow,” Angela yells. As Ken approaches her with the folded chairs and blanket, she says in an ecstatic voice, “This is gorgeous.” Angela and Ken are on a ridge looking east over a valley slope, with hoodoo's along the edges, as the rock formations are referred too. They are distinct and known only in this area of the local country. “Wait until the sun rises on them,” he says, Standing behind Angela and watching her as she looks over the coulee, Ken can't take his eyes off her ass, the tight stretch blue jeans molded to her every luscious curve. His already erect cock growing stiffer in his own jeans. Not able to hold back in longer, Ken says “You add to the gorgeousness Angela. I don't mind saying you are absolutely stunning, a vision,” he says, Walking up behind her, “As much as I may excite you, you excite me more,” wrapping arms around her and pressing into her, all inhibitions lost, he plants his lips on her neck and ear lobe, a wet juicy kiss following. Angela moans, feeling Kens cock pressed into her ass, she leans back. Their breathing increases. “I love you, Angela. You've changed my life. You are the perfect daughter.” Spinning her around, leaning forward, Ken now takes the initiative and kisses her. A long, lipsucking kiss. Angela reaches up wrapping her arms around Kens neck, fingers clasped, her camera dangling by her side. A long passionate kiss. Tongues exploring, flirting. “Oh daddy. Daddy, daddy, daddy. I love you so much.” Ken pulls his lips away, looks over her shoulder, “You don't want to miss the sunrise babe. We'll continue later.” Opening the lawn chairs and slapping them down, they both take a seat under the large blanket and watch the Sunrise. Ken reaches for his thermos and pours a cup of coffee, handing it to Angela. She inhales the aroma, sips and hands it back. Then begins clicking away, photographing the splendour before them. As the sun rise higher the rays fall lower into the coulee. Ken points out different areas for Angela to focus her attention. She is definitely impressed, her “ooh's and ahh's” filling the air. “Now babe, I don't want you to miss this. Look down there,” he says, pointing and waiting for her yelp of exuberance. And he's not disappointed, as Angela sees the old buildings illuminated with the sun, she bounces in her chair. “Click, click, click” the camera continually records the scene. The sun rises higher in the sky, the entire coulee now illuminated, Angela places her camera down on the grass. “That is so awesome. Wow. Thank you, thank you, thank you, daddy.” Ken smiles, “Later we'll hike down there so you can see it up close.” “Daddy, will your chair support us both? I need a love, a daddy hug,” she stands up. “No, but the ground will,” he says, as he flips the blanket over the grass, and stands. Stretching out his arms in a wide arc, Angela steps between them and into Ken's embrace. Ken swings her up into his arms and lowers her onto the blanket. “Shall we now continue Baby?” “Oh yes, please,” she says, baby blue eyes sparkling, looking up into his brown eyes, a huge smile covering her face, her arms now stretched for Ken to slip between. Ken drops on his bent knees straddling Angela's body, his strong arms supporting the weight of his body over her. Leaning down, he kisses her, both lost in their new world of friendship weirdness. An older 39 year old guy and his much younger 19 year old adopted daughter. Lips brushing, teasing, arousing, their tongues flirting, touching, flicking. Mouths opening, lips parting, tongues exploring. Bolts of electricity shooting thru their bodies. A moan in the stillness. Ken pulls up and sits back on his haunches. “I can't Angela. I'm too old fashion. I need to romance you more, gain your trust and build a relationship with you. I'm sorry.” “Don't you love me? Am I too aggressive.? Please, tell me. You are the most intriguing guy I've ever met. Please, please, don't reject me Ken,” she says, Crying where she lays, on her back, on the blanket, on a ridge overlooking the grandeur of the badlands coulee. “Oh baby, its nothing to do with what you have or haven't done. I'm so sorry,” and Ken begins crying. I'm just so mixed up. Maybe its that I'm still grieving my wife. Maybe its that I've been so alone and lonely for so long, I don't know how to act around a woman. Maybe it's just that I'm all fucked up, damaged goods.“ Suddenly Angela sits up, yelling "Don't you dare talk that way about yourself. Stop now with the pity party. Just grow up and ‘grow a pair,” she says, Lowering her voice, “I fuckin love you Ken. End of story.” Pushing Ken back on his back, she straddles his body and leans her head down, planting a kiss on his lips. Pulling back, she begins talking, “We are in this beautiful country on an adventure, exploring and having a good time. We like, no; love one another, so enough with the excuses and pity party. You've shown me more love in 24 hours than I've had in 19 years. You're funny, caring, so very considerate and, a bunch of other neat things. "So, give your head a shake and enjoy me, enjoy our time together. Let's enjoy the summer and make it the best summer ever. You on board?” Ken, in fact, gives his head a shake as suggested. “ Yep, I'm on board. Thank you for that Babe, I needed it.” he says. Jumping to his feet, “Grab your camera's. I'll carry the backpack. You lead the way. We're headed down and toward the right to the old, abandoned buildings.” Angela adjusts her jeans, throwing the camera bag over her shoulder and begins the descent. Ken follows. Thinking to himself, 'I needed that. Thank you, babe. We're both on the same page now, no doubt about that.' Smiling now, observing Angela from a few feet behind. 'I'll never get tired of that ass. She has the most beautiful and luscious bum. My goodness. Call me perverted or whatever but she arouses me like I've never been aroused.' Looking down at the bulging lump in his jeans, 'Right buddy,' talking to his cock. And laughing. “Did you say something Ken?” Angela looks back. “Nah, just talking to myself.” “Do you answer yourself too,” she says, giggling. “Have you been staring at my ass again?” “Judging by the bulge in your jeans, I'd say yep, you have,” more laughter. “Boy, a guy can't get away with anything around here,” he says. Arriving at the old, abandoned homestead, the air is filled with 'ooh's' and 'ahhs'. Angela is beside herself. The camera clicking away, the memory card filling with new pixels of images. After awhile they both find rocks to sit on. “It's getting hot now and I'm hungry,” Angela announces, reaching for the backpack. “You grab the sandwiches daddy. I'm gonna change into something cooler. I even threw in a pair of my dads, my other dad, shorts if you wanna try them on.” Ken reaches in and tosses Angela a bundle of clothes and she moves behind him to change. Ken finds the wrapped sandwiches, pulls them out along with a pair of shorts. Munching on a carrot, Ken looks up as Angela moves back into view. Ken's jaw drops, again, as does the carrot, to the ground. Now wearing a tight body hugging spaghetti strap T shirt and a pair of skimpy 'Daisy Mae' shorts, and an angelic smile, “I think I'll be comfortable now. Wouldn't you say Ken?” “Now its your turn. Try on the shorts,” she commands. “We gotta match. It's not like anyone else will see us. Right?” Ken does as he is ordered, pulling off his jean jacket revealing a muscle shirt. He quickly slips his jeans off and pulls the other shorts on. Turns out they are spandex shorts for jogging or cycling. Angela whistles, “Woo Hoo. Now we both can enjoy the eye candy. Stud daddy,” she says, Laughing. As gorgeous as Ken thinks Angela is. She, likewise, thinks the same of him. So much so she is already damp in her pussy, her heart beating rapidly. She waits. Ken too, is again beyond aroused. Cock throbbing in his tight shorts, distinctly outlined thru the stretched spandex, his mind operating in sexual overdrive he gives into an overwhelming desire to seduce his weird friend. Walking over to an anticipating Angela, her arms thrown open, they embrace. No stopping this time. A long passionate kiss followed by exploring hands, clothing flung to the side, Ken lays Angela down in the grass. Sucking her breasts into his mouth. Fingers stroking her bald pussy lips. A low growl. Angela works his shorts down over his rump liberating his cock, it jumps free and stands at attention. She gasps. “Daddy going to eat his babykins.,” Ken announces, moving his face down. A low growl. His tongue flicks outward, a brief taste, he inhales her aroma. Lips grazing her pussy lips, she squirms. His tongue tasting her, going deeper inside her hole, mouth sucking her sex secretions, lips stretched open, swallowing her tasty fragrance. Another low growl, “Yummy,” he says, before diving back in for more. In a heightened arousal of sexual ecstasy and fulfilled fantasy, Ken continues lapping and tasting and eating his lover's womanhood. Angela writhes and squirms with the assault on her. Ken grabs her legs, holding the thighs tightly in his grasp preventing movement. A low voice, “My turn big boy. Lay on your back.” Ken obeys. With a little juggling Ken is on his back in the grass with Angela kneeling between his legs arms stretched hands cupping his girth. A sparkle in her eyes, a face covering smile, she whispers “I love you,' stroking the thick shaft. Leaning closer, bringing her face down, her tongue flicks the bulbous cockhead. The first taste of Kens manhood, she licks her lips. With her mouth open her parted lips brush over the cockhead, the cupped fingers massaging the thick shaft. Bringing her face ever so close. looking up into Kens wide open eyes, Angela guides his cock toward her mouth. "I've often wondered what this would be like and have this fantasy. Would I enjoy it?” And just like that she fulfills her fantasy and ends the wondering, taking Kens cock into her mouth. Wrapping her mouth over his thick shaft and swallowing, bobby her head and taking him deeper. Kens head is thrown back and rolling from side to side, the stimulation of Angela's actions bringing him a euphoria he's not known before. Arching his back and meeting her bobbing thrusts, the aroused cock pulses and throbs with the rhythm of her sucking. Angela's head bobbing faster, her aggressive sucking intensifying the anticipation of his ejaculation. “Oh baby” he says, panting, “Careful now baby, I'm going to Cum.” His warning ignored. Kens cock erupts. Cum exploding, filling her mouth, A Gag. Her cheeks painted with Cum, dripping down over her chest. Angela maneuvers into Kens arms. They cuddle in the afterglow of making love. The silence is broken, “My goodness, I'm speechless.” “Me too daddy. For my first time cumming; its so special. Thank you, daddy,” Leaning over and planting a big sloppy kiss on Kens cheek. “I like being eaten,” she says, giggling. Slipping his arm around Angela, “All the years being married I've never had a blow… oral sex before. Wow. Just a big wow.” “I wondered if I'd like it. The girls at college would sometimes talk about it, in a negative way though. But, guess what, I like it,” she says, smiling. “The look on your face, your expressions, were priceless.” “And to think, we have all summer to enjoy each other, our weirdness. Wanna do some more exploring for old buildings?” Ken says as he looks up at Angela. “How bout you lick my face and boobs clean. I like your tongue on me,” she says, laughing. “Lick me daddy. Taste your yummy cum.” She giggles. An hour later Ken climbs to his feet. “So you were right. That was definitely yummy. Finger licking good,” he says, Their laughter fills the area. Dressing now, Angela in her 'Daisy Mae's' and muscle shirt. Ken hesitantly sliding the spandex shorts back on, and his muscle shirt. Climbing back up the hill toward the ridge where the pickup is parked. Holding hands, giggling like two young lovers. Stopping here and there for a kiss, hand caressing, a hug and a snuggle. A daddy and his daughter. Their lives forever changed. “Daddy, I have a secret. Wanna hear it?” “Of course, baby,” he says. “I'm a virgin, daddy.” Ken lets her statement sink in, a surprised look on his face. “Wow. You wouldn't be teasing your daddy, would you,” he says. “No daddy, never. I've just, um, never met a boy I like. Until now,” she says, smiling. “A man actually!” To be continued. by PrairieDad1 for Literotica.

love babies passion thinking story teaching management walking turning dad mom funny weird fantasy watching park holding standing romance busy daddy drinking taste lust boy hang engaging intimacy sexuality pack goodness fuck crossing stopping finger crying wrapping careful jumping virgin pulling judging moments climbing leaning laughing runner fingers nah affair sunrise legs oral tongues tall babe good morning neighbours anal spinning lips stretching shaking lay dressing arriving hmmm cock smiling dressed lowering erotic lick sucking experimentation fantasies yummy pleased bolts stud figured mouths slipping sensuality darn freudian gotcha cum excelling unintentional hoodoo gag coupling gawd scrambling intercourse descriptive kens giggling phys tryst humm grump munching disarmed lurid literotica arching

Howdy Neighbour: Angela

UnMind: Zen Moments With Great Cloud

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 10, 2024

The neighbours meet. Ken meets Angela. (erotic coupling) By PrairieDad1. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. A Friendly Encounter “Howdy neighbour. How ya doin?” Ken jumps and turns around to face the voice behind him, “Drinking my coffee and enjoying the early morning quiet. At least, it was quiet. You startled me,” he says in a loud voice his eyes roaming over a tall, slender young woman. The young woman laughs and stretches out her arm toward Ken hoping for a handshake. “Ah, quit your bitchin. Its not that quiet. Can't you hear the birds chirping? Don't be such a grumpy old man,” she says laughing again. “I'm Angela. My parents moved in next door while I was away at Uni. Nice to meet you, I think, Mr. Grump.” Disarmed by her pleasant personality, Ken says, “Okay, enough already. I get the message. Sorry for barking at you. I'm Ken and I'm not a grumpy old man. Its just that you surprised me. Would you like a coffee?” “Well, actually I'm just heading out for a morning run. But, I'd love a coffee in 45 minutes. Would that be okay Ken?”“You bet. I'll have it ready for ya in 45 minutes.” And just like that Angela turns and disappears around the house corner leaving Ken to stare at nothing. During their short exchange Ken managed to get quite an eyeful of Angela. So much so he grabs an outdoor chair and sits down. Muttering to himself, ‘Wow! What a beauty'. Tall, slender, her dark brunette hair pulled back in a ponytail. An angelic face with luscious, shapely lips and blue eyes. Dressed in a tight T shirt pulled over what appeared to be smaller perky breasts with long athletic legs, muscular even, in a pair of bum hugging shorts. And what a bum. The kind Ken loves. A bubble butt. Yep, quite the eyeful, he smiles; his hand dropping down carressing his cock thru his jeans; reflecting on their encounter and feeling bad for being kinda gruff with her. As Angela runs, she too is thinking of their short conversation. ‘Wow, he is quite a ruggedly handsome guy'. Maybe late forties and in really good shape. Not fat but tall and slender with big muscular arms. ‘Little rough around the edges'. Angela smiles to herself as her feet pound the pavement. Three quarters of an hour later Ken hears a knock on his door. “Come on in Angela,” He yells out in a loud, enthusiastic voice so she hears him. Walking into the kitchen, her forehead perspiring, Ken approaches, tossing her a fresh towel to dry off with. “Let's try our introduction again” he says, “I'll try to be more civil. Good Morning! I'm Ken, your neighbour. Pleased to meet you,” he says extending his arm. “Hey there neighbour, I'm Angela, John and Melanie's daughter. Nice to meet you also.” she says Shaking his hand. “Who's John and Melanie?” Ken asks, a slight grin creeping over his face. “Really? You don't know my parents?” she says, a shock on Angela's face. Ken laughs, “Ah, Gotcha. Your mom seems a pleasant lady. Haven't met your dad yet.” “Here, sit down and relax,” he pulls out a chair, “I'll grab you a coffee. What do you take in it?” “A shot of whiskey,” she says, Ken's mouth drops open. Angela giggles. “My turn. Gotcha.” They both laugh. Ken brings their coffee over and sits himself down. “What brought your family to a small town like this? They look like a couple of professionals. Management types? No businesses like that around here.” “Dad wanted a small town atmosphere to live in. He got tired of the busy city life. Besides, living here he's close enough to the city and the airport. Mom, on the other hand, hates it here. She has no friends. Feels like dad just dumped her here. Dad's always travelling, always has since I was little. Mom works from home in her spare time. And me, I actually enjoy the quiet life. Its busy and tiring enough at the university. Funny hearing that from a 19 year old, eh? It's nice coming home for the summer and relaxing. I read a lot and my hobby is photography. I love exploring the country for old abandoned buildings. But it's not exactly popular for making friends.” Ken's face lights up. “I'll be your friend. So, no boyfriend? I figured a beauty like you would be hitched; or kinda hitched” “No sir. Not me. How bout you, Ken?” “I live alone, wife died last year. Thought about moving but never did. Figured the memories would haunt me here but so far I've managed to live with them okay. Keep busy in my garden.” “Oh Ken, I'm so sorry to hear that about your wife.” “Yeah it's tough being a widower at 39. You mentioned photography, exploring the country and old abandoned buildings. Three of my favourite pastimes. How about we take a day and I show you around the countryside.” “Really? I'd love that. I've never met anyone who gives a crap about any of those things, especially old buildings. Always figured I was kinda weird.” Laughing “Well we can be weird together” Ken smiles. “Weird friends.” “This is so cool” Angela, in her excitement, stands, “Give me a hug,” she says, making an arc with her arms. Ken jumps up and steps into her embrace, the damp T shirt pressed against his shirt. “Darn, you must be cold in those damp clothes.” “Yeah, I am. Best I go home and shower,” she says, pulling away. “Thanks for the coffee and conversation. I enjoyed it. And, you're not grumpy,” she chuckles. “I'll go and shower, & freshen up. Can I come back later?” “You are most definitely welcome here anytime. You don't even have to knock. Just poke your head in & shout out. I may be out back tending to my yard.” Angela skips out the door and, once again, Ken sits down, the vision of Angela dominating his mind; his hand again slipping down to stroke his hard cock. An image of her skin tight spandex running shorts hugging her labia, her pussy clearly outlined. 'And, she's a photographer and likes exploring the countryside' Ken mutters, his fingers stroking his cock to erection; smiling to himself. A while later Ken is out in the back yard, up a ladder, trimming a tree when Angela pokes her face around the back of his house. Seeing him, she's about to shout out but decides to remain quiet and just watch Ken at work. Dressed in a pair of old cut offs and a muscle shirt, his muscular body on display; Angela licks her lips, muttering 'you are quite a nice eyeful Mr. Ken.' His arm muscles rippling as he works the shears on a tree branch, stretching his long athletic legs on the ladder, thick thigh muscles pushing against the denim fabric. Angela smiles to herself, 'I like' she mutters. ‘And he's cute, too. An older guy with rough features and pronounced cheek bones and cute dimples. I guess “cute” is the operative word here' she laughs. Walking quietly across the yard, not to disrupt him like earlier this morning, she walks up behind him and quietly says, “Hi again,” smiling. Ken carefully climbs down the ladder and twists around. “Hey Angela. Nice to see you;” his eyes lighting up as he sizes her up, “Oh my goodness” smiling, “I thought you were beautiful this morning. Now, you are ravishingly beautiful.” Angela blushes and smiles, “You like?” she says, as she twirls in a circle. “I wanted to freshen up after my run before you saw me again.” Shaking her head and waving her shoulder length brunette hair, no longer tied in this morning's ponytail. “I didn't disturb your quiet this time did I?” smiling. “No, no. You did just fine. I can't believe the transformation you've accomplished. Are you the same girl? Angela?” Angela laughs, “I just let my hair out, put on a proper blouse and skirt. All dressed up and nowhere to go,” she says, laughing. “No big deal.” “I sure don't want to embarrass you, but you are incredibly gorgeous.” Angela blushes and smiles, again, “I'm not the least bit embarrassed. Actually it's nice to hear your compliments. I'm not used to hearing men talk that way about me.” “Well, that is not a good thing; downright rude if you ask me. A man should always be complimenting the woman he's with; but respectfully. Guess I'm old fashioned. Come on in. I'll make us some coffee,” he says, taking Angela's hand in his. “Ken, you can be as old fashioned as you like. I love it,” she giggles. Leading Angela into the house and kitchen area, Ken pulls out a chair from the kitchen table. “Sit there young lady and relax, while I prepare the coffee.” With his back turned he makes the coffee. Angela again has a bird's eye view of Ken as he moves about. “You have a lovely yard. The flowers are so pretty. And everything is so neat and tidy.” Watching him as he bends over to retrieve a pot from a lower cupboard, his thick thigh muscles stretching, Angel again licks her lips. “Do you work out Ken? You sure have strong looking legs.” “Matter of fact, I do. Legs and arms mostly. Comes in handy for my outdoor gardening work.” “You certainly are in great shape.” she says, Crossing her legs, her mini skirt riding up her thighs, as Ken turns and faces her. “Have you looked at yourself lately, Angela. Like I said earlier, gorgeous,” Looking at her seated in the chair and observing her long athletic legs. “Runner's legs,” he observes out loud; a bulge developing in his shorts. “Why don't we go sit in the living room,” conscious of his erection. “I'll bring the coffee out there, where the seating is more comfortable.” Angela jumps up, “Sure,” turning around and smiling to herself, having noticed Ken's bulge and the affect she is having on him. Unintentional as it may be, but kinda cool nevertheless. She finds the comfy sofa and settles into it, crossing her legs and leaning back into the soft back. A few minutes later Ken enters the room carrying two cups, whistles and smiles. “You look comfy. That chair's made for you Angie; my Angel,” Ken declares, laughing. “Keep talking, big boy. I love it,” she says, giggling. Ken leans over and hands Angela her mug, catching the scent of her perfume. The scent of strong coffee greets Angela. “I love the smell of freshly brewed coffee,” she says, inhaling the aroma into her nostrils. Ken sits back in the sofa, next to her, “How about we go exploring the countryside, tomorrow? Pack your camera and a snack or lunch and make a day of it.” “Really,” Angela shouts, “I'd love it,” sitting up straight and placing her coffee on the small coffee table, she jumps up and steps closer to where Ken is sitting back. She's standing between his legs now. Ken almost spills his coffee moving the mug out of the way. “You're the greatest” Angela says in her excitement and leans in to kiss him. Ken places his coffee on the table, then slides his arms around Angela as she pecks his cheek with a kiss. Feeling her bum in his hands his groin reacts. Angela now kisses his lips before Ken eases her back. “Slow down girl. Wow, wasn't expecting that response. But not complaining either.” Ken smiles. “You sure know how to get a guy excited.” “Don't you want some excitement in your life Ken,” she asks; giggling while she looks down toward his crotch. “I think we could be real good friends and really enjoy ourselves. Being weird, I might add,” as she laughs. “Wouldn't you agree, Ken? Two weirdo's with cameras.” “Most definitely,” Ken responds as he sips his coffee, and changing the subject. “So Angela, what are you studying for at school?” “Teaching, with an emphasis on physical education.” “Oh,” Ken adds; “before I forget, wear your hiking boots tomorrow and I'll show you some back country Phys ed.” “Okay, I will. Now it's my turn to get excited.” “Not yet. Wait until you see the country I'm taking you into, and all the old barns and homesteads. It'll blow your mind.” “Oh Ken, please stop it. You're making me wet; um, I mean; too excited.” Angela's face turning red with embarrassment. Ken laughs. “Either way, we'll call it a Freudian slip.” “We'll leave at 5am, an hour before sunrise. You've got to see this country I'm taking you to, as the sun rises over it.” “Okay, and I'll pack some snacks and lunch for us. I can hardly wait. Hope I can sleep tonight. I'm so darn excited.” Ken smiles, not believing his good fortune and how lucky he is in having met Angela. It's a dream come true. Maybe there is some life left in him after all. Angela heads to her home, all the while reveling, her mind in overdrive. ‘Oh my Gawd' Angela says to herself. ‘Can you believe it? That my dreams would be fulfilled in this small pissy ass town with a man more than twice my age. A handsome man at that?' ‘Whew, cool off girl. Let's not ruin it by being too aggressive. After all, he is old fashion by his own admission.' Laughing to herself now, “And I almost blew it when I said I was wet;' fingers feeling the moisture between her legs. ‘Fuck, he made me so horny. Why did the thought of old buildings make me horny?' Hmmm, ‘Or, is something else going on here? Was I subconsciously focusing on the hard on in his shorts?' Giggling. Which brought up another question, best left unanswerable for now. Arriving home and flopping into the sofa, Angela reflects on her life. Growing up an adopted lonely child, her parents both professional management types, she was left in the care of nanny's. As she became older she desperately craved the love and attention of her daddy. But daddy was off travelling, as usual, being the successful business man he is. Her mom, similarly, was always too busy or preoccupied to bother with little Angie and, later; bigger teenage Angela. Busy with her work and preoccupied with whatever a young and middle age lonely wife preoccupies herself with when hubby is off travelling. Angela's immediate suspicion is, 'mommy slut'. Not a pleasant thought. But it is the young woman's impression of her mom. With all these thoughts bombarding her mind, Angela now looks at her own life. When college beckoned, Angela set her sights on a course. She excelled in her studies and attracted the attention of the boys. Excelling in her studies impressed her; but boys, not so much. She quickly discovered what their real intentions were, and she was damned if she was going to be a pin cushion for their cocks. A cynical attitude to be sure but she had healthy boundaries, so just wasn't interested in the noncommittal sex; which explains her virginity. She wanted a degree in teaching. End of story. One of the boys having an interest in boning her, had even accused her of having 'daddy issues.' What a loser he was. The only 'daddy issue' Angela had was she wanted a daddy, a loving and caring dad, who she could look up to, as a role model. And lo and behold she meets Ken, the next door neighbour, an older & soft spoken man who seems genuinely loving and caring, and shares her interest in photography and the outdoors. ‘Who'd ever thought I'd meet a man the age of daddy to step in and be my daddy? Is Ken the answer to my dream?' The only question remaining for Angela, 'Do I trust him enough to become his friend and he my friend?' She answers her own question, 'A few minutes ago when we kissed, he could have taken advantage of me in my enthusiasm, but he didn't. He backed me off.' ‘Just how far am I willing for Ken and I to go in our relationship? And how far will he come, if at all?' The unanswerable question, for now. Across the driveways, back in Ken's house, he too, is thinking about Angela and how his life is changing in just this day. From the early morning greeting and his gruff response, to the two of them sharing their common interests with Angela exploding in youthful excitement and becoming so very affectionate; catching Ken by surprise with her reaction and subsequent spurt of intimacy. The lonely widower now suddenly realizing he has a friend; full of vigor, very excitable and apparently very comfortable around older men, brings a smile to Ken's face. Not wanting to jeopardize their friendship, Ken needs some wisdom on how to proceed. Hoodoo land Early the next morning, at precisely 5am, the tint of dawn lightening the chilly eastern sky, Ken places his camera gear in the back seat of his 4 by 4 crew cab pickup truck. The sedan stays in the garage, today. Where they are going, only an offroad vehicle will survive. He's dressed in a jean jacket over his tanktop, wearing the usual blue jeans and a pair of broken-in hiking boots on his feet. Moments later, Angela approaches the truck, a backpack over one shoulder and a camera bag over the other; dressed in a light tight sweater with form fitting blue jeans and hiking boots. Both have their heads covered with baseball caps. Angela opens the rear door and tosses in her backpack and camera bag; then climbing into the ‘shotgun' seat as Ken sits behind the steering wheel. The front seat in this older rugged pickup has bench seating, one long seat from side to side. It was built before the time of standard bucket seats. "We're off”, Angela bubbles with joy. “Yep, here we go. Our first date,” Ken laughs. “The first of many, I hope. We hope,” she giggles. “You got that right.” Ken says in his excitement. Within 5 minutes they have left the town behind, headed south on the highway, toward a ridge of foothills. Some minutes later, Ken explains; “We'll turn onto a grid road in about ½ mile, then follow that for a mile before heading up a trail toward our destination.” As the sky slowly lightens, Angela slides forward in her seat, peering out the front window. “I don't want to miss anything.” A few minutes later they make the turn onto the gravel road and, a few minutes after that, the trail. “Hang on babe,” Ken advises. “It gets rougher and rougher the farther we go.” Just then the pickup lurches through a deep rut. “Um, Ken if you wanna call me 'babe', no one's ever called me that before. Sounds cool though.” She says, giggling. “Can I call you 'daddy?” “Sure you can. Call me anything you're little heart desires. No bad names though.” He laughs. “Oh, silly boy,” Angela giggles. “Seriously though, I've never really known my real daddy and I, um, you're a little older, his age approximately, and you're so kind and caring. Um, I kinda like you lots,” she says, smiling over at Ken. “And, I desperately long for a real daddy figure in my life.” Ken flashes her a glance, sees her staring at him and stops the truck, shifting it into Park. Turning in his seat toward her now, bringing a bent leg up onto the seat. “Lets see, you wanna be my friend, my weird friend; and, now, you wanna be my daughter too. Humm, that is more than weird; that's downright super weird!” His voice raising slightly. Angela holds a hand over her mouth, “Are you mad at me?” A tear drop runs down over her cheek. “NO, no, on the contrary, I find it downright kinky, I love it. I never knew my real daughter. It's a long story, don't ask. Now, I know you and you wanna be a daughter to me. How could I say no?” He assures her in a loud voice and smiling. “Actually, it's a hidden desire I've had for a long time, and; ” his voice trails off. “You are making it a reality!” Scrambling over the seat toward Ken, Angela plants a kiss on Ken's mouth as they fall back against his door from the force of her movement. This time Ken doesn't resist her kiss or her advances; sliding his arms around her midriff, his hand resting over her butt cheeks, feeling her rounded globes. Instantly an erection rises in his jeans. Angela's kiss lingers, her body on top of Ken's, her arm pressing across his hips and his erection. Ken's hands caress Angela's rounded butt. Finally, Angela pulls back, “Oh Gawd, what just happened? I'm. ” “Don't you dare apologize. It was, it was wonderful. My goodness you sure do know how to excite a guy. An old guy.” He says, laughing. “Whew. And I love it.” Neither of them moves, remaining in their awkward front seat embrace. “I gotta tell you Angela, you sure do know how to turn a guy on, this guy for sure.” "That's kinda neat isn't it Ken. I can sure tell you were, you are, turned on. I felt it.” She giggles, “And, um, it felt real good.” She's smiling as she disentangles and sits back up on her side of the truck. “Daddy and daughter, so kinky and naughty and” she looks over at Ken, “And delightful. I love it!” Ken sits up, “Me too, daughter,” he adds, laughing. “Ready to continue our tour?” Engaging the transmission the truck bumps ahead, “Just another couple miles now.” Ten minutes later they arrive at the top of a ridge and Ken stops the truck. “Okay babe, grab your camera and set up over there,” he says, pointing, “I'll get the lawn chairs and a blanket outta the back.” Angela pops her door open, “Okay, daddy,” and jumps down as Ken does the same. The sky has lightened substantially now, the sun about ten minutes from rising over the horizon. Suddenly Ken hears a shout, “Oh my Goodness,” followed with a tittering laugh. “Oh wow,” Angela yells. As Ken approaches her with the folded chairs and blanket, she says in an ecstatic voice, “This is gorgeous.” Angela and Ken are on a ridge looking east over a valley slope, with hoodoo's along the edges, as the rock formations are referred too. They are distinct and known only in this area of the local country. “Wait until the sun rises on them,” he says, Standing behind Angela and watching her as she looks over the coulee, Ken can't take his eyes off her ass, the tight stretch blue jeans molded to her every luscious curve. His already erect cock growing stiffer in his own jeans. Not able to hold back in longer, Ken says “You add to the gorgeousness Angela. I don't mind saying you are absolutely stunning, a vision,” he says, Walking up behind her, “As much as I may excite you, you excite me more,” wrapping arms around her and pressing into her, all inhibitions lost, he plants his lips on her neck and ear lobe, a wet juicy kiss following. Angela moans, feeling Kens cock pressed into her ass, she leans back. Their breathing increases. “I love you, Angela. You've changed my life. You are the perfect daughter.” Spinning her around, leaning forward, Ken now takes the initiative and kisses her. A long, lipsucking kiss. Angela reaches up wrapping her arms around Kens neck, fingers clasped, her camera dangling by her side. A long passionate kiss. Tongues exploring, flirting. “Oh daddy. Daddy, daddy, daddy. I love you so much.” Ken pulls his lips away, looks over her shoulder, “You don't want to miss the sunrise babe. We'll continue later.” Opening the lawn chairs and slapping them down, they both take a seat under the large blanket and watch the Sunrise. Ken reaches for his thermos and pours a cup of coffee, handing it to Angela. She inhales the aroma, sips and hands it back. Then begins clicking away, photographing the splendour before them. As the sun rise higher the rays fall lower into the coulee. Ken points out different areas for Angela to focus her attention. She is definitely impressed, her “ooh's and ahh's” filling the air. “Now babe, I don't want you to miss this. Look down there,” he says, pointing and waiting for her yelp of exuberance. And he's not disappointed, as Angela sees the old buildings illuminated with the sun, she bounces in her chair. “Click, click, click” the camera continually records the scene. The sun rises higher in the sky, the entire coulee now illuminated, Angela places her camera down on the grass. “That is so awesome. Wow. Thank you, thank you, thank you, daddy.” Ken smiles, “Later we'll hike down there so you can see it up close.” “Daddy, will your chair support us both? I need a love, a daddy hug,” she stands up. “No, but the ground will,” he says, as he flips the blanket over the grass, and stands. Stretching out his arms in a wide arc, Angela steps between them and into Ken's embrace. Ken swings her up into his arms and lowers her onto the blanket. “Shall we now continue Baby?” “Oh yes, please,” she says, baby blue eyes sparkling, looking up into his brown eyes, a huge smile covering her face, her arms now stretched for Ken to slip between. Ken drops on his bent knees straddling Angela's body, his strong arms supporting the weight of his body over her. Leaning down, he kisses her, both lost in their new world of friendship weirdness. An older 39 year old guy and his much younger 19 year old adopted daughter. Lips brushing, teasing, arousing, their tongues flirting, touching, flicking. Mouths opening, lips parting, tongues exploring. Bolts of electricity shooting thru their bodies. A moan in the stillness. Ken pulls up and sits back on his haunches. “I can't Angela. I'm too old fashion. I need to romance you more, gain your trust and build a relationship with you. I'm sorry.” “Don't you love me? Am I too aggressive.? Please, tell me. You are the most intriguing guy I've ever met. Please, please, don't reject me Ken,” she says, Crying where she lays, on her back, on the blanket, on a ridge overlooking the grandeur of the badlands coulee. “Oh baby, its nothing to do with what you have or haven't done. I'm so sorry,” and Ken begins crying. I'm just so mixed up. Maybe its that I'm still grieving my wife. Maybe its that I've been so alone and lonely for so long, I don't know how to act around a woman. Maybe it's just that I'm all fucked up, damaged goods.“ Suddenly Angela sits up, yelling "Don't you dare talk that way about yourself. Stop now with the pity party. Just grow up and ‘grow a pair,” she says, Lowering her voice, “I fuckin love you Ken. End of story.” Pushing Ken back on his back, she straddles his body and leans her head down, planting a kiss on his lips. Pulling back, she begins talking, “We are in this beautiful country on an adventure, exploring and having a good time. We like, no; love one another, so enough with the excuses and pity party. You've shown me more love in 24 hours than I've had in 19 years. You're funny, caring, so very considerate and, a bunch of other neat things. "So, give your head a shake and enjoy me, enjoy our time together. Let's enjoy the summer and make it the best summer ever. You on board?” Ken, in fact, gives his head a shake as suggested. “ Yep, I'm on board. Thank you for that Babe, I needed it.” he says. Jumping to his feet, “Grab your camera's. I'll carry the backpack. You lead the way. We're headed down and toward the right to the old, abandoned buildings.” Angela adjusts her jeans, throwing the camera bag over her shoulder and begins the descent. Ken follows. Thinking to himself, 'I needed that. Thank you, babe. We're both on the same page now, no doubt about that.' Smiling now, observing Angela from a few feet behind. 'I'll never get tired of that ass. She has the most beautiful and luscious bum. My goodness. Call me perverted or whatever but she arouses me like I've never been aroused.' Looking down at the bulging lump in his jeans, 'Right buddy,' talking to his cock. And laughing. “Did you say something Ken?” Angela looks back. “Nah, just talking to myself.” “Do you answer yourself too,” she says, giggling. “Have you been staring at my ass again?” “Judging by the bulge in your jeans, I'd say yep, you have,” more laughter. “Boy, a guy can't get away with anything around here,” he says. Arriving at the old, abandoned homestead, the air is filled with 'ooh's' and 'ahhs'. Angela is beside herself. The camera clicking away, the memory card filling with new pixels of images. After awhile they both find rocks to sit on. “It's getting hot now and I'm hungry,” Angela announces, reaching for the backpack. “You grab the sandwiches daddy. I'm gonna change into something cooler. I even threw in a pair of my dads, my other dad, shorts if you wanna try them on.” Ken reaches in and tosses Angela a bundle of clothes and she moves behind him to change. Ken finds the wrapped sandwiches, pulls them out along with a pair of shorts. Munching on a carrot, Ken looks up as Angela moves back into view. Ken's jaw drops, again, as does the carrot, to the ground. Now wearing a tight body hugging spaghetti strap T shirt and a pair of skimpy 'Daisy Mae' shorts, and an angelic smile, “I think I'll be comfortable now. Wouldn't you say Ken?” “Now its your turn. Try on the shorts,” she commands. “We gotta match. It's not like anyone else will see us. Right?” Ken does as he is ordered, pulling off his jean jacket revealing a muscle shirt. He quickly slips his jeans off and pulls the other shorts on. Turns out they are spandex shorts for jogging or cycling. Angela whistles, “Woo Hoo. Now we both can enjoy the eye candy. Stud daddy,” she says, Laughing. As gorgeous as Ken thinks Angela is. She, likewise, thinks the same of him. So much so she is already damp in her pussy, her heart beating rapidly. She waits. Ken too, is again beyond aroused. Cock throbbing in his tight shorts, distinctly outlined thru the stretched spandex, his mind operating in sexual overdrive he gives into an overwhelming desire to seduce his weird friend. Walking over to an anticipating Angela, her arms thrown open, they embrace. No stopping this time. A long passionate kiss followed by exploring hands, clothing flung to the side, Ken lays Angela down in the grass. Sucking her breasts into his mouth. Fingers stroking her bald pussy lips. A low growl. Angela works his shorts down over his rump liberating his cock, it jumps free and stands at attention. She gasps. “Daddy going to eat his babykins.,” Ken announces, moving his face down. A low growl. His tongue flicks outward, a brief taste, he inhales her aroma. Lips grazing her pussy lips, she squirms. His tongue tasting her, going deeper inside her hole, mouth sucking her sex secretions, lips stretched open, swallowing her tasty fragrance. Another low growl, “Yummy,” he says, before diving back in for more. In a heightened arousal of sexual ecstasy and fulfilled fantasy, Ken continues lapping and tasting and eating his lover's womanhood. Angela writhes and squirms with the assault on her. Ken grabs her legs, holding the thighs tightly in his grasp preventing movement. A low voice, “My turn big boy. Lay on your back.” Ken obeys. With a little juggling Ken is on his back in the grass with Angela kneeling between his legs arms stretched hands cupping his girth. A sparkle in her eyes, a face covering smile, she whispers “I love you,' stroking the thick shaft. Leaning closer, bringing her face down, her tongue flicks the bulbous cockhead. The first taste of Kens manhood, she licks her lips. With her mouth open her parted lips brush over the cockhead, the cupped fingers massaging the thick shaft. Bringing her face ever so close. looking up into Kens wide open eyes, Angela guides his cock toward her mouth. "I've often wondered what this would be like and have this fantasy. Would I enjoy it?” And just like that she fulfills her fantasy and ends the wondering, taking Kens cock into her mouth. Wrapping her mouth over his thick shaft and swallowing, bobby her head and taking him deeper. Kens head is thrown back and rolling from side to side, the stimulation of Angela's actions bringing him a euphoria he's not known before. Arching his back and meeting her bobbing thrusts, the aroused cock pulses and throbs with the rhythm of her sucking. Angela's head bobbing faster, her aggressive sucking intensifying the anticipation of his ejaculation. “Oh baby” he says, panting, “Careful now baby, I'm going to Cum.” His warning ignored. Kens cock erupts. Cum exploding, filling her mouth, A Gag. Her cheeks painted with Cum, dripping down over her chest. Angela maneuvers into Kens arms. They cuddle in the afterglow of making love. The silence is broken, “My goodness, I'm speechless.” “Me too daddy. For my first time cumming; its so special. Thank you, daddy,” Leaning over and planting a big sloppy kiss on Kens cheek. “I like being eaten,” she says, giggling. Slipping his arm around Angela, “All the years being married I've never had a blow… oral sex before. Wow. Just a big wow.” “I wondered if I'd like it. The girls at college would sometimes talk about it, in a negative way though. But, guess what, I like it,” she says, smiling. “The look on your face, your expressions, were priceless.” “And to think, we have all summer to enjoy each other, our weirdness. Wanna do some more exploring for old buildings?” Ken says as he looks up at Angela. “How bout you lick my face and boobs clean. I like your tongue on me,” she says, laughing. “Lick me daddy. Taste your yummy cum.” She giggles. An hour later Ken climbs to his feet. “So you were right. That was definitely yummy. Finger licking good,” he says, Their laughter fills the area. Dressing now, Angela in her 'Daisy Mae's' and muscle shirt. Ken hesitantly sliding the spandex shorts back on, and his muscle shirt. Climbing back up the hill toward the ridge where the pickup is parked. Holding hands, giggling like two young lovers. Stopping here and there for a kiss, hand caressing, a hug and a snuggle. A daddy and his daughter. Their lives forever changed. “Daddy, I have a secret. Wanna hear it?” “Of course, baby,” he says. “I'm a virgin, daddy.” Ken lets her statement sink in, a surprised look on his face. “Wow. You wouldn't be teasing your daddy, would you,” he says. “No daddy, never. I've just, um, never met a boy I like. Until now,” she says, smiling. “A man actually!” To be continued. by PrairieDad1 for Literotica.

love babies passion thinking story teaching management walking turning dad mom funny weird fantasy watching park holding standing romance busy daddy drinking taste lust boy hang engaging intimacy sexuality pack goodness fuck crossing stopping finger crying wrapping careful jumping virgin pulling judging moments climbing leaning laughing runner fingers nah affair sunrise legs oral tongues tall babe good morning neighbours anal spinning lips stretching shaking lay dressing arriving hmmm cock smiling dressed lowering erotic lick sucking experimentation fantasies yummy pleased bolts stud figured mouths slipping sensuality darn freudian gotcha cum excelling unintentional hoodoo gag coupling gawd scrambling intercourse descriptive kens giggling phys tryst humm grump munching disarmed lurid literotica arching

Sex Ed Lessons: Part 8

ExplicitNovels

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 29, 2024

Suzie's Showers By LiminallySpaced. Listen to the Podcast at Explicit Novels. For more about Suzie's adventures, 'Suzie's Maltese Barter' is at Steamy Stories Podcast. Slowly my sanity returned, and my breath calmed down. I looked at the sizable amount of cum I just shot into Suzie Travino's shower, and turned the faucet spray on to wash away the evidence. Taking a long, deep breath of satisfaction, I stepped back, cock still protruding high and proud from my pants, rested on the edge of the sink and shut my eyes for a moment.It was short lived. "That's a great-looking cock," the voice said. My eyes burst open and my head snapped toward the door. Standing in the doorway, wrapped in only a towel was Stephanie's mom, Sarah. Her hair was ruffled in that sexy just-been-fucked kind of way, and she had a certain glow about her pale skin. "I can see why she likes you." My heart practically stopped. The fact that I had no idea who the "she" was in that statement was concerning. Did it reference Tara? Did Sarah know what my relationship with Tara was like? Did she know what I had just seen? "But then again Stephanie's always had an eye for, talent." she said with a smirk. Stephanie. Of course she meant Stephanie. Jesus, this was all sending my mind in circles. Coming back to earth, I frantically stuffed my softening cock back into my pants. "You can leave the shower on," Sarah said as she slowly walked towards me. I awkwardly shuffled past the girl of my dreams, who was about to shower my best friend's cunt juice off her face and body. "Tim?" she called toward me as I reached the door, "I won't tell if you don't." She offered me a wink and a sly grin, and I just nodded like an imbecile and hurried out the door. Floating down stairs I scanned the party for Mike. I needed to get out of there and clear my head, but I didn't want to abandon my friend. On the other hand, he was a big boy and could take care of himself, so after a quick once over of the crowd I headed out. Walking towards the car, my mind was reeling. I felt a buzz in my pocket. Pulling out my phone I saw a message. From Tara. "Are you ok? I'm sorry I didn't tell you. Please don't hate me" it read. I paused. I searched my feelings; I definitely didn't hate her. I didn't know what I felt, honestly. Was I ok with it because it wasn't a guy? Was I ok with it because I could live vicariously through my best friend? I needed time to process. "Yeah I'm ok," I finally wrote back, "I don't hate you, I just need time to process." Bubbles appeared then disappeared on her end. I could tell neither of us quite knew what to say. "That was fucking wild" I finally offered, breaking the ice "Yeah I know, lol; I definitely didn't plan for you to find out like that, " "It was definitely a, stimulating experience." I offered back. A quick "lol" popped up from her, then a pause. Bubbles. No bubbles. Bubbles, then eggplant emoji, water droplets, question mark. I laughed. It was funny, but it was also more timid than I expected from Tara. I think she was a little embarrassed. But not so embarrassed that she didn't want to know. I sent her back a gif that expressed the excited affirmative, and was quickly responded to with another "lol." Then bubbles, then "good :)" My cock stirred. Not sure where to go from there I started a sign off text when I was greeted by another message from Tara, one that took all the weight from my shoulders: "Let's get lunch tomorrow." I was ecstatic. I missed her friendship so much, and somehow the craziness of tonight seems to have set us on a path to mending things. Thank God. I immediately wrote back an affirmative, then signed off pleasantly with "get some sleep" and headed off once again toward my car with a smile on my face. As I walked down the long shadowy driveway thoughts of the evening's events were dissipated by low moans and grunts. Low moans and grunts that were coming from my car. My ears, and cock, perked up. I stealthily approached my vehicle, peering over the hood of the next nearest car. Through the backseat window I saw two bodies. Specifically two heavenly bodies; the luscious, fat globes attached to the chest of Mike's girlfriend Kerri. Her low cut top had been pulled down, and her glorious, Greek melons were free to the night air, jiggling and bouncing with the rhythm of love. They were different than I had expected. Surprisingly perky for their size, they reached outward and arched to the point of her nipples, as opposed to being more round and falling to the side. Oh yeah, Mike was there too, his head hung back in pleasure as Kerri impaled herself on his cock. Those tits, though. My God. plump and full, pressed together in a delightful bouquet by her arms as she gripped Mike's shoulders. Her nipples were screaming to be sucked, but were disappointingly dry. I was transfixed by their jiggle and bounce so much so that I didn't even realize Kerri was looking directly at me. My stomach dropped in slight embarrassment when we made eye contact, but there was no shame on her breathless, lusty face. The corners of her open, gasping mouth turned upward into a smile at the recognition, and she turned back toward the activity at hand as a shock of pleasure passed over her. I think being watched might have turned her on. "Yes, that's it, baby, that's it!" She moaned as her eyes shut. She was getting close. She bounced hard and fast on Mike's cock, angling toward orgasm, but apparently it was too much for the young man. "Fuck, baby, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum!" Mike bellowed out, gripping on to Kerri tightly. "Not yet, baby, just hold on, just a little longer," Kerri pleaded through gasps, both of them too far gone to change strategies. "I'm gonna cum, baby, I'm gonna cum, I'm; uh" Mike exclaimed as his balls started rocketing sperm up into Kerri. I had no idea if they were using a condom, but something was definitely getting filled with hot love at that moment. "Yeah, take that cum, baby, take that cum," Mike gasped out in a very porny display. Kerri was a good sport, though, and rode him like a champ through his orgasm at the expense of her own. "Fuck, that was so fucking good," Mike said as he came down. I saw Kerri look back over at me, tits still exposed and heaving up and down with labored breaths, and give me a look that said "agree to disagree." I chuckled, and held up my open hand and mouthed "five minutes?" then cocked my head to the side indicating a desire to get going. Her smirk returned and she nodded in the affirmative as she pulled her blouse back up over her bulbous breasts. I chuckled and shook my head, sitting down out of sight in order to give them the time they needed to get decent. What a night. What a fucking night. Alexa has her horny secrets As Tim slowly learns he's not the only horny person in the building, Alexa's diary adds some more racy details. "Yeah, that's it, that's it," I said between ragged breaths, "cum on me; I want you to cum on me!" Gripping the edge of my friend's bathroom sink, my reflection a foggy haze thanks to my hot breath pouring over it, I had only one thought in my mind: I'm in big trouble. To be clear, at that exact moment I wasn't in big trouble, no, at that exact moment I had my skirt bunched up, my panties around my ankles, and my body was awash with the lovely sensations of a perfectly adequate cock sliding in and out of my satisfactorily wet cunt. It felt nice, it was, fine. College was out for the summer, so I, along with many other 18 and 19 year olds from the area, had two semesters-worth of new life experiences to share, and four hot months to share them with as many friends, or other able-bodied, willing participants as possible. This meant only one thing: house parties. It's funny how a few short months can change things. That night I was at the house of a girl I went to high school with, Sasha, who I honestly can't remember ever saying two words to while we were in school together. My step-brother Tim's high school graduation had been earlier that day, and we had run into each other at the ceremony; she was there in support of her younger brother as well. We exchanged overly enthusiastic pleasantries for two people who spent four years together and barely ever spoke, but it ended with an invitation to a party at her house. I gladly accepted. I had a lot of things on my mind, and desperately needed some distraction. My first year at college had brought a lot of new experiences into my life, but at the top of that list was the loss of my virginity. It was my nineteenth birthday, and my roommate sneakily set me up with a handsome bartender that, unbeknownst to me, she had personally vetted the night before. His name was Brian, and he was an older man, gorgeous and charming, a total breath of fresh air compared to the college boys I had fooled around with up to that point. We chatted, we kissed, and by the time we got up to his apartment, I was literally drooling for this man's cock. And what a cock it was; easily the biggest I had ever seen; and I was desperate for it to be the first cock inside me. And boy was it. He made me cum twice, practically sawed me in half with his perfect penis, and when he finally pulled out and showered my body with his hot semen it felt like a coronation. I had arrived. I was a woman, a sexual woman, and I had pleased this Man with my body. I felt amazing. The following morning we both fell into the shower. Our kisses came hot and heavy, lips on lips, lips on necks, hands roaming over bodies, and as the warm water began to cascade down on us I felt him slide his hand down between my legs and dip his finger between the already slick lips of my cunt. I grabbed onto him to steady myself as my legs almost buckled. His fingers glided around my lips and clit, sending shocks of pleasure pulsing through my body, but it was when he curved his finger and slipped it up inside that I really began to vibrate. I needed more of him inside me. I could feel his cock begin to harden against my leg as I gasped into his ear. His big, thick cock. I needed it. Slipping down to my knees on the tile floor of the shower, the water poured over my thick black hair as I came face to face with the object of my lust. My fingers gripped it, felt its girth; I couldn't believe I had fit this entire thing inside me the night before. I held his heavy balls in my hand, then, done with my admiration, I opened my lips and took it into my mouth. I would have worshiped this idol all day if I could, but this wasn't about worship, this was about getting more of that amazing new feeling I had last night, so I sucked. I bobbed my head hard and fast, determined to get that beautiful cock as hard as possible. I felt it grow. I felt it stiffen, and soon it was too much for me to fit in my mouth. I pulled off, looking at the hard pleasure baton before me, and quickly stood up. I kept one hand on him, stroking, encouraging. We kissed again, and then, like a whirlwind, Brian spun me around and bent me over toward the wall. I braced myself, the warm water pouring down my back, felt his hand grip my hip tightly, and then felt the bulbous head of his hard cock inch between my lips. I gasped. He pushed. I stretched. He entered. There it was again. That full, enveloping feeling. At first it was short, slow thrusts; he had only managed to get in the first couple inches; It felt amazing, but I wanted more. He grabbed my hips with both hands, repositioned the angle slightly, and pushed again. This time he didn't stop, and I let out a loud, pleasureful " Uh, as I took the full length of his cock. I lost my breath immediately, and was in a euphoric state of shock as he bottomed out inside me. Pulling back slowly, and pushing in again, my body began to get used to this erotic intruder, sending cascades of cunt juice down my walls to welcome him. As he began to saw back and forth, I became lost in the sensation. Short, high-pitched grunts escaped my lips on each inward thrust; he was so deep inside me. His hands hooked into my hips, I felt my fat, wet asscheeks ripple and shake with each slap of his hips as he started to fuck me harder. My moans got louder as his thrusts got faster. My whole body was buzzing. His groans of exertion just got me hotter and wetter, and I reveled in the pleasure my young body was giving this older man. All I could do was say "more, more, " In response, one of his hands left my hip and snaked further around to the front of my body, slipping back down between my legs. His fingers touched my clit and I almost screamed. Fucking me hard from behind, pushing my body against the slick wall of the shower as his cock drove so deep inside me, my body began buzzing as his fingers strummed my throbbing clit. My arms started to wave, trying desperately to find something sturdy to hold on to, doing my best to brace myself as a tsunami of pleasure began to crest over me. The pressure began in my cunt, swirling inside me, tightening, tensing up. His cock drove into me again and again, racing me toward climax. My walls gripped his shaft tightly, squeezing desperately to stop him from leaving on every outward stroke. His hand not on my clit reached up, grasping my shoulder trying to steady himself, and as a passionate cry escaped his throat, I knew. I knew he was racing toward heaven as quickly as I was, trying not to get there before me, and that was it. It put me over the edge. The spring of pleasure inside me released, and electricity shot through me. My cunt started to spasm and pulse around his thick, manly cock, and he pushed into me once more and held himself there. His arms grabbed my shaking body tight, and he held me as his cock sent me spiraling through the cosmos. It seemed like all systems inside me did a hard reboot, and suddenly I was back on earth being soothed by warm water, bosom heaving with ragged breath, in the arms of a man whose cock was deep inside me. I smiled as I remembered where I was. I shimmied my ass against him to signal I was present and accounted for, and I felt his thick meat throb inside me. His breath was loud in my ear, and as I reached up and felt for the short stubble on his face, I breathlessly asked him "did you cum?" He shook his head no, croaking out "No. Very close." I felt his hands gripping my slick body, his cock pulse inside me with the desperate need for release, his hot, labored breathing, and something unexpected came over me. Earlier in the year I had been at a party. It was the end of the first semester, and after a long period of finals and papers, it was our chance to blow off a little steam while we waited for grades to be posted at midnight. The drinks were flowing, and I was in a conversation with a few fellow female classmates that was quickly turning dirty. "And that's why I always swallow," Jane said, raising her glass in a mock salute, eliciting a laugh from us all. Jane was very tall, almost six feet, and very gorgeous and put together. Her hair was perfectly sandy blonde, her skin always seemingly flawlessly tanned; it was frankly difficult for me to imagine someone as in control as her letting a guy shoot off in her mouth. Then again, they say it's the most efficient way to deal with clean up, so maybe it made sense after all. "ALWAYS?" Said Meera, across from me. Meera was a curvy Indian girl with long black hair, wide hips and big breasts. Breasts she wasn't shy about putting on display tonight beneath her tight, low cut blouse. "Always," Jane said, confidently, "It's efficient, it's quick, and guys fucking love it." Everyone laughed in agreement again. "Why, you don't?" She said, tossing the question back to Meera. "I mean I do," Meera began, "I love swallowing, but sometimes I like to spice it up, you know?" She said through arching eyebrows as she pushed her breasts together with her arms and shook her cleavage at us as we all laughed. Jane shook her head in disagreement. "If that's what you do with spice, remind me never to try your cooking!" We all laughed again. "Oh come on," Meera said with a tone of disbelief, "It's good, clean, dirty fun, and the guys get off on marking their territory. Besides, what else are these honkers good for?" She said, grabbing her bulging breasts with both hands. "Alexa knows what I'm talking about, right, Alexa?" She gestured toward me, "You've got a nice big pair over there; sometimes it's fun to put 'em to work, right?" All eyes were on me as I shifted uncomfortably. "Actually,” I began timidly, “ no." "So you swallow, then." Jane stated more than asked. I pursed my lips in a pained smile and shook my head no. "So what do you do when a guy's gonna cum, just jerk him off?" Meera said, legitimately intrigued. "I just sorta,” I offered with an embarrassed tone “ let him finish it off, usually." "REALLY?" Jane said, surprised. All the girls were very engaged with me now, and I was starting to turn beet red. "Yeah, I mean, I'm still kinda new to it all," I said in defense of myself. "Don't get me wrong, I love giving blowjobs and I love giving handjobs, but I just haven't yet gotten used to, the spice." "Fair enough," Jane said tilting her cup at me, "You'll get there soon, I'm sure." "I just don't see what the big deal is," I offered back with a shrug, "I mean it's kinda fun to watch it shoot out, but it's just you know, goop. And if I'm not having sex, why would I want to use anything other than my hand our mouth to get it?" "It's so much more than just goop, girl!" Meera proclaimed, "It's the pleasure; it's the reward. And sex, any sex, is about using your whole body for pleasure, not just tongues and fingers and cocks and pussies." "I'll drink to that," Jane said, and we all laughed and drank. Later on, as the clock neared midnight, I paced in the kitchen, anxiously awaiting my grades. "I don't know, M," I said to Meera, who leaned on the counter nearby with a near total calm, "I tanked that final. I TANKED it. If I fail that class, I don't know what I'm going to do." "It's gonna be fine, Alexa, you took that class to try something new, and when the time came you knew that stuff inside and out. I saw you in class; you were relaxed, you were confident, you just gotta trust me." "I don't know, it didn't feel like I knew what I was doing, " "Just trust me, girl," she said, taking a drink from her cup. My pacing didn't abate, and I watched as an idea formed in her head. "Tell you what: I'm so confident that you have nothing to worry about, that if you get anything less than an A-, I'll buy you lunch every day for the next semester." My pacing stopped. That was quite an expensive bet she was making. One that she seemed extremely confident she was going to win. "And what if I Do get an A- or above?" I said with suspicion in my voice. Meera walked over to me and pointed across the room at a guy named Kyle, who was playing a drinking game with some of our classmates. He and I were friends, and occasional hook up partners. "I know how hard you've been studying, and I know how long it's been since you and Kyle had some alone time." "He was so sweet during finals; he didn't try to push anything, he even brought me dinner a few nights when I was studying for that damn test." I smiled at the memory. "Well now's the perfect time to show how much you appreciate that," Meera continued, "so for this bet, if you get an A or above on your final,” she leaned in and whispered the stipulations into my ear. I instantly turned beet red. Maybe she had a point though. Maybe it was time for me to broaden my horizons. "Ok," I said, nodding, "I'll do it." "That a girl!" The clock turned over to the midnight hour, and almost on cue everyone began checking their phones for their grades. There were some sighs of relief, some groans of disappointment, but for me, thanks to the bet I made with Meera, there was an increasing wetness in my panties as I waited for the page to load. The wheel spun over and over, and then my eyes widened as I saw my grade. "Let's see it!" Meera cawed, and my cheeks grew red as I gave her the phone, revealing a big, bright A next to my final grade for the class in question. A big smile spread over her full lips, she raised her eyebrows and said "Well? What are you waiting for?" Pocketing my phone, face hot with anticipation, I made my way over to Kyle. He wasn't as joyous as some of the others. "Hey Ry," I opened, "what's wrong?" "Eh, things just didn't go the way I hoped," he said with a dour tone, "I worked really hard, too, but,” He just shrugged. "Hey," I said, reaching down and taking his hand, "why don't you come with me and we can, talk about it." Kyle's eyebrows raised up high, a smirk began to form at the edges of his lips, and he made his way off with me. Drawing him into an upstairs bedroom, I pulled him close, kissed him long and deep, and then sat him on the nearby bed as I went to lock the door. Walking back over to him I stood between his legs. I could tell by the bulge in his pants that he was already starting to get hard in anticipation of what might happen next. I reached for his belt, and in turn he reached out for the button to my jeans. "No," I said, gently pushing his hands away from my admittedly wet cunt, "tonight this is for you." Kyle smiled, and shifted closer toward the edge of the bed as I worked open his belt and pants. I gripped either side of the fabric, and as he lifted his hips I slid his pants and underwear down his legs, sinking to my knees in front of him as I did so. I hadn't seen that many cocks at this point in my life, but I was pretty sure Kyle's was a good one. Decent length, decent girth, I had never had a problem fitting it into my mouth, but it was also big enough to make sure my hands could get in on the action too. Kneeling there in front of him, his cock arched toward the sky, fully hard and straining. Leaning forward I opened my mouth, taking his tip between my lips. A loud, long sigh rose out of his chest. I swirled my tongue around the wide head of his cock, generating as much lubrication in my mouth as I could manage. I was going to need it. I put my hands up on his bare thighs and began to pull him deeper. My head bobbed up and down along the length of his shaft, every pulse and twitch in my mouth making my cunt wetter and wetter. Not usually one for sloppy blow jobs, tonight was decidedly different. Each slip of his cock into my mouth left him slicker and more covered with my saliva, and each outward stroke brought a loud slurping noise from me. "Jesus, Alexa, this is fucking amazing!" Kyle groaned as his breath began to shorten. I felt his cock grow even harder in my mouth; He was getting close. With a wet pop I pulled my mouth off his cock, making sure to leave an extra helping of wetness on him. Kyle reluctantly snapped out of his building pleasure, a confused look on his face. I stood up. Reaching down I grasped the hem of my blouse and pulled it up and over my head, revealing my bare stomach and bra-encased breasts to the low lamplight. I unclasped my black bra, feeling the joy of release as I pulled the big cups away from my large, full breasts. Kyle looked on in amazement. My nipples were hard as rocks. Taking his hand again, I stood him up, and we switched places. I sat on the edge of the bed now, and Kyled stood between my legs, his hard, glistening rod mere inches from my naked chest. It was time to keep my end of the bet. "I want you to fuck my tits," I said, looking him in the eye. His mouth hung stupidly open at this request. He asked no questions, just nodded excitedly. I grasped each of my large breasts in my hands and instinctively gave my nipples a quick pinch, sending a spike of pleasure through my body. Kyle stepped forward. I pressed my tits together, making a long, seductive runway of cleavage. His fat head slid into the tight space between my tits. It was a new and exciting feeling as his full length slid between my breasts, and I couldn't help but give my nipples another tweak as an accent. Kyle groaned as his tip crested out through the top of my cleavage ever so briefly, then pulled back down between them. Jesus, it was fucking hot. I wasn't expecting that. I drooled some saliva down to help aid his way, and I felt a hand grasp my bare shoulder as he began to thrust. Pump after pump he slipped his length between my sweet, pillowy tits, and every time the tip popped out between them it turned me on more. His cock head was a deep purple, blood straining against spongy skin just dying for a release. I looked up at Kyle; he was in pure heaven. I never in a million years would have thought to do this, but now I was thinking I might need to make it a regular thing. My breasts, my body, was bringing him immense pleasure in ways I had never appreciated it could outside of a mouth, or hands, or a cunt. It was if my whole body was a sexual organ. I think this is what Meera had been getting at. Then a sudden cry erupted from Kyle's mouth and he began to shake. He gripped my shoulder tight. His eyes flew open and looked directly at me with wanton desperation. He might not have had the power of speech at that moment, but I knew immediately the question he asked with his eyes. I nodded. He cried out again, quickening his pace. He thrust himself between my plump tits harder and more erratically now. Suddenly the unintelligible cries turned to gasps of "Oh fuck, Oh fuck," and I felt his other hand grasp tightly at my arm. I kept my balance, leaning into him as two final, hard, frantic thrusts burrowed between my swollen tits. Then, as his cockhead surfaced out of the deep ocean of my cleavage for the final time, it shook, it flared, and then suddenly the first rope of hot cum seared the cool flesh of my chest. I gasped. Holding my tits together tight so as to not lose any of the delicious pressure around his spurting cock, I held my breath excitedly as the second, third, and fourth stream of hot joy leapt from his tip and spread all over me. I felt it hit me under the chin, I felt it grasp at the nape of my neck; it was Kyle's total, full body release and relief, spread like exploding fireworks across my chest. I had never experienced the male orgasm like this before. I had never experienced cum like this before. It was exhilarating. We both began to regain our breath as his cock dribbled out the last dregs of his supremely emptied balls, and with a thick slurp, Kyle slipped his cock out from between my cum-covered tits. I leaned back onto my elbows to take in the moment. My chest glistened with sloppy white pools of diamond. "God damn, Alexa," Kyle wheezed, "that was so fucking hot." I looked at him as he took in the semen-glazed sight before him. There was a new look in his eye I didn't recognize. It was at once both a look of conquest, and a look of satisfaction at a job well done. Kyle padded off to the en suite bathroom to get us both towels, leaving me to bask in the moment. Meera was right; there was a certain kind of magic to it. It was then I remembered the final part of the bet. Reaching into my pocket, I retrieved my phone, opened up the camera. Making sure to get the whole spread of the x-rated painting on my chest while cropping out my face, I took a single photograph, snapchatting it to Meera with the caption "you were right :)" I laid there on the bed in silence thinking about that look on his face. It was a special, special look. Standing beneath the falling rain of the shower, feeling Brian begin to slowly-but-anxiously feed his cock in and out of my cunt again, I thought about that look on Kyle's face that night. I wanted to see it again. Slipping off his long, straining cock I turned to face him, then sank to my knees once again. I gripped firmly at his large balls, pulled up tight to his body in anticipation of the coming release, and took the huge head of his cock into my mouth once again. Sliding it deeper, I bobbed my head with purpose, sucking long and deliberate strokes, desperately milking his climax to the forefront. Brian began to shake. His gasps came quicker and deeper. I felt his rock-hard dick swell up even firmer, giving me my final warning. With one last languid drag of my lips along his shaft, I popped his cock out of my mouth. Brian looked down at me with a ferocious hunger. Never taking my eyes off his, I leaned back onto my heels and put my hands on his wet thighs. He reached his hand to his straining, bobbing manhood. I closed my eyes, tilted my head back, and opened my mouth. I felt his body shake as he pumped his cock with abandon, and then, after a final grunt of exertion, I felt the first rope of his hot cum drape itself across my face. Another on my lip A third from my chin into my open mouth. A fourth against my neck. Feeling no more lashes from the most erotic of whips, I opened my eyes just in time to see him milk the final pulses of cum out of his cock and over his knuckles. He let go of his spent cock, and I leaned forward, taking it into my mouth again. Suckling on the head, I looked up at him again, and there, on my knees, painted with this man's cum, I saw the look. Conquest. Ownership. Satisfaction. I had never planned to see Brian again, but I wanted him to know that for at least this one day, everything I had belonged to him. You can imagine my surprise the weekend I came home from school and discovered he was dating my mother. It was a complete and total coincidence, he had no idea she was my mother, but coincidence or not, we had a huge problem on our hands, hence the huge trouble I was currently in. School was now over for the year, and I was going to be home a lot more, and I had no idea how I was going to handle seeing my mother being affectionate with this man I had experienced so intimately. That's why at Sasha's party I did whatever I could to get my mind off the trouble at hand, which on this particular night meant fucking this kid Trevor I knew from honor's math class in Sasha's upstairs bathroom. He was cute enough, and I had had enough drinks to feel pleasant and flushed, so after a short round of catching up and flirting we made our way upstairs. I wasn't looking for love, I was looking for distraction. As I mentioned, his dick was perfectly adequate. Sucking dick always got me very wet, and I desperately needed to get fucked soon, so I slipped his cock into my mouth and bobbed away as I waited for the juices to start flowing inside me. I quickly got wet, alright, but the problem was every time I closed my eyes it was Brian's huge cock I was sucking, not Trevor's. I tried to shake off the thoughts, so I slid my panties off, hiked up my skirt, and bent over the sink. I heard the tear of a condom wrapper, and then I felt Trevor's hand on my ass as he quickly fumbled with his cock to find my wet opening. I thought about how I had fucked Brian bareback. Twice. Trevor pushed clumsily and after a few tries I felt my cunt walls stretch to welcome him. My mind drifted to how expertly Brian had warmed me up and fed my body his massive cock. How it split me wide. Trevor's cock was nice, but it wasn't, that. Trevor humped and fucked at me, his hips slapping against my ass as his cock drove up into me. It felt good, but it was nowhere near good enough to get me to cum, or to drive the thoughts of Brian's magnificent cock from my mind. Pleasant as this experience was, It wasn't working, so I was ready to move on. Stealing a trick from my roommate Claire, I called out in my sexiest moan "Cum on me; I want you to cum on me!" This was a command that seemingly no man could resist, and instantly drove them to the brink. I had only given this command once before, to Brian that first time he fucked me, and for him it wasn't a shortcut, it was an honest request to be showered in his seed. The thought triggered something inside me and I felt my orgasm start to build, but the shortcut worked before I could wrangle it. Suddenly my cunt was empty of Trevor's cock and I heard the snap of a removed condom. He gripped my wide ass with one hand, trembled and shook as he jerked his cock with the other, and then with a gasp and a groan I felt his hot cum spurting out and lashing the flesh of my ass. It was, fine. Trevor's cock, his cum, while nice, did nothing to remove the memory of being properly fucked and claimed by the man who was now my mother's boyfriend. Trevor and I cleaned up, he kissed me, thanked me, and exited, leaving me alone with my thoughts. I looked at myself in the mirror and sighed heavily. "What the fuck am I going to do?" Chapter 14: Stephanie gives Tim an explosive graduation present. The sunshine sneaking through the cracks in my window shades told me it was Saturday morning. The hardon between my legs told me I was awake. Last night was a whirlwind, and I honestly wasn't even sure it all really happened. After losing my virginity the night before, yesterday had begun with me emptying my balls into the slick womb of my step-sister's best friend, followed by my high school graduation, all leading to a mega party at my classmate's house where I seemingly made up with my best friend Tara, found out she was dating Sarah (my next door neighbor and longest crush), watched them fuck, and then ended with me shooting my nuts off into an empty shower right before Sarah walked in on me and told me I had a "great-looking cock." Oh yeah, and then I got caught peeping by my friend Mike's girlfriend Kerri as they fucked in the back of my car, which I'm pretty sure turned her on. It had been a wild 24 hours. Still hard from the magic of the morning and the memories of last night, I pulled the covers back, fished my cock out of my pajama shorts, and examined it while I let it breathe. Sarah called it "great-looking." Stephanie called it "gorgeous." Tara called it "fantastic." I had looked at it before, but I had never really LOOKED at it. As the teenage guy I was, I always worried that my dick would be inadequate, that it would be too small, that it wouldn't be able to get hard, but up until very recently I never had any independent commentary done on it. I had to say I was a fan of the results. And looking at it now, I could see what they saw in it. It was thick, it was hard, it was a good length, it was, proud. My fingers passed over it gently and I briefly thought of replaying the scenes of the previous day and jerking off, but I was meeting Stephanie later this evening for my "graduation present," and I wanted to stay at the ready just in case the evening went the way I hoped it would. Stephanie. She was an enigma. We had fucked twice, and she had finally opened up to me a bit, but she was still playing games. I needed to get to the bottom of why she was acting weird about us, hopefully after I got to the bottom of her cunt again with my "gorgeous" cock. My cock stayed hard as I showered, but I resisted the urge there too, even as my dirty mind circled back toward Mike's girlfriend Kerri. I knew it was wrong, but, damn she had nice tits. The way they bounced as she fucked was intoxicating. It was a shame that Mike wasn't giving that girl everything she needed and then some. Heading downstairs for a coffee before I left to meet Tara, I cheerily greeted my step mom Kelly, but was met with a distracted "mmhmm," which was decidedly out of character for her. She sat at the kitchen table nursing her own coffee, staring wistfully out the window. Something was up. "What's up, Kell?" I said, sitting down to join her. "Nothing, honey, it's fine," She begged off, stirring her coffee idly. "Come on, Kelly," I said, not buying the front she was putting up, "you always said I could talk to you about anything, so you should be able to do the same with me!" "You're so sweet, Tim," she smiled. She let out a big sigh, and leaned backward against the back of her chair. "It's Brian, my, friend." she finally let out. The pause before "friend" spoke volumes to me. I don't know what they had been doing with each other, but they were clearly more than friends. "What about him?" I said, filling the space of her pause. "I don't think I'm going to be seeing him for a while." "No? Why, what happened?" Kelly began to answer but before the words came out, my step sister Alexa came bouncing into the room. "Morning," she said, flatly, not registering the vibe in the room. Her mom's less than enthusiastic response gave her pause the same way it did me, and she turned her attention toward us. "What're you guys talking about?" "Brian broke up with her," I blurted out bluntly, looking Alexa dead in the eyes. I watched the color leave her face, and her body tensed up. Unbeknownst to Kelly, Brian had been the one to take Alexa's virginity, which created a conflict of interest to say the least, but Brian made Kelly happier than I had ever seen since my dad passed away; I was really hoping this wasn't all because of something Alexa had said to him. Maybe it was, or maybe the knowledge that he had pushed his dick into his girlfriend's daughter was just too weird for him, who knows. "We didn't break; I mean we weren't,” Kelly stammered, “ I don't know what we were. He said he had some stuff he had to deal with, and that he needed some space, so he's not going to be around for a while, that's all." "Jeez, mom, I'm sorry," Alexa said, sitting down at the table now. There was still a slight sense of panic on her face. She reached out and touched her mom's hand lovingly. "Yeah, he seemed nice," I added, still staring at Alexa. "Thanks, you guys," Kelly said warmly. She basked in our love for a moment, then snapped out of it. "Anyway, it is what it is. I need to get going - Sandy and I are going shopping. What're you kids up to today?" "I'm getting lunch with Tara," I said, bringing some lightness back to mind. "That's great, honey!" Kelly beamed, "I like her; I miss seeing her around." "Yeah, me too," I said, smiling back at her. Alexa remained silent, but the positive energy of my plans with Tara seemed to be enough to get Kelly moving. "Well you two have fun," she said, "I don't know what time I'll be back, shopping might turn into drinks after shopping, who's to say" she chuckled. Getting up from the table she made her way around, kissed us each on the forehead, and went off on her way. Alexa and I sat in silence. "What did you say to him?" I whispered bluntly. "Nothing!" She loudly whispered back "I haven't even seen him since he was here the other night!" "Well the timing is pretty damn convenient," I grumbled. We sat in silence for another moment, both thinking through the scenarios. "Listen," I finally said, "I know it's weird that you two, you know, but you don't see how happy she is when he's around. She needs this. I think you should go talk to him and try to smooth this all out." I couldn't believe what I was saying. Not only had Brian fucked Alexa (twice!), but I also knew from first hand experience that he had some kinky shit going on with Sandy and her husband Don. It was for the first time, in that moment, that I realized all of that took a backseat to Kelly's happiness. I wanted it for her. She deserved it. "Fine," Alexa said, exasperated, "I'll see if I can find him and I'll, talk to him. I'll try and make this all right." "Good." I said with a sigh. "You're doing the right thing." I had no idea if that was true. "I gotta go meet Tara," I said, finishing my coffee as I stood up. "By the way," I snorted as I made my way past Alexa, "you might wanna take a shower, you smell like a beer hall." I had no idea where she had been the night before; I'd have to remember to ask Stephanie for the details later. "God, Ridley and Ms. Dorman?" Tara said in disbelief as she took a pull from her soda. "I still can't believe it." "Yeah, me neither," I replied with a chuckle. Lunch with Tara had been great so far. We slipped right back into our old rhythms, joking and laughing as we gossipped and caught up. Somehow the pressure was gone, at least for the moment, and the warm glow I felt in her presence had returned. It didn't hurt that she looked great today, too. Even on days like today, when she wasn't trying to impress anyone, Tara couldn't help but bring a certain smolder. Short gym shorts and knee high socks showed off her thick thighs, and the bra she wore under her loose tank top had extra straps that draped across the top of her tits, accenting them while not being overly flashy. "What was his dick like, did you see it?" She said, leaning in, munching on a french fry. That was the Tara I knew and loved. "Curved and kinda small," I responded with stifled glee. I was certain I had a nicer cock than the resident lothario of the local educational system. "Jesus, Miller, you're becoming quite the experienced peeping tom, huh" She joked, smiling wryly. She was sure right. A couple weeks ago Tara and I had witnessed my next door neighor Sarah get fucked in full view of her bedroom window, then a couple days ago I caught my favorite teacher fucking the gym teacher in a classroom, and last night, God, last night. Last night I had watched Tara and Sarah eat each other out at a graduation party. My best friend and my biggest crush fucking each other. "Yeah, I'll say," I responded. A long pause hung in the air between us as we both remembered what happened last night. It had been a hell of a way to find out about Tara and Sarah's relationship, but somehow it also seemed to diffuse the tension between us. That being said, it was still another highly erotic experience we shared despite neither one of us ever touching the other. My cock twitched in my pants at the memory. All of a sudden my attention was brought back to the here and now as my gaze fell across the outdoor patio we relaxed in. Two new patrons had entered, and just been seated. It was a medium height, skinny African American guy about our age, and a tall, thick-thighed strawberry blonde with two of the biggest tits I had ever had the pleasure of seeing, that sat beneath a modest, knee-length sundress. "Hey," I said to Tara, breaking the silence finally, trying not to stare at the couple across the way, "See that girl over there?" I slyly flicked my eyes in their direction as I spoke. "Who, the redhead?" Said, looking right over with no such attempt at conspicuousness. "Strawberry blonde," I corrected her, "or at least that's what she likes to say." Tara rolled her eyes. "That's Rachel." Tara's eyes went wide. "The one from the prom, who, you know,” she whispered at me now, making a slight "jack off" hand motion for emphasis. "Jesus, stop that," I chuckled, swatting at her hand before Rachel could see. "Yeah, that's her," Tara side-eyed her as she and her companion settled in with their menus. She looked good. Big tits straining against the front of her dress, neckline low enough to show off her collarbones and a hint of her deep cleavage but high enough to remain decent, thick thighs crossed over each other stemmed out from the flare of her dress, cute, conservative, white sneakers on her feet. "She looks pretty uptight," Tara said dismissively, "I'm sorry she got grossed out by your cum, but frankly I'm not really surprised; she seems like the 'dry handy under a thick blanket' type." My eyes went wide, at first in disbelief that Tara would use that kind of language in a public setting, but then because I couldn't believe she remembered the "ew, gross!" story. It had been pretty hurtful to me at the time, and she remembered, and was even now trying to make me feel better about it. We sat in a small silence again as we both side eyed Rachel now. It was good to have my friend back. "Man, redheads just seem to always have the best tits, don't they?" she said finally. All I could do was nod. I remembered those tits, fat and wide, bursting through my fingers as I squeezed them; Jiggling seductively as she stroked my cock; lashed with a thick line of my hot semen. Semen Tara didn't think was gross. Redheads always have the best tits. Sarah was a redhead. Sarah had fantastic tits. I had seen Tara's hands and lips ravage them just last night. This conversational segue could not be avoided. Clearly we weren't sure how to broach the subject, so Tara employed a tried and true method: she batted her eyes back towards me and said "truth or dare?" I smiled; those three words were comforting coming from her, even if our conversation was about to get potentially awkward. "Truth," I offered back. "Do you,” she began. She paused momentarily to think through her words. "Are you ok with everything that happened last night?" "Am I ok with watching two gorgeous women eat each other out, feet from my face?" I chuckled, deflecting the question, "yeah I'd say I'm ok with that!" Tara looked away with slight embarrassment, her cheeks flushing red ever so slightly. "No, I mean, are you ok with me and Sarah?" she said as she picked nervously at her fingers. "I know how much you like her, but you never made a move, and you seemed to be, preoccupied, with Stephanie, so I just,” she paused again, a slight grimace on her face. “ are you ok with it?" "Honestly, yes, I am," I told her. It wasn't a lie. "I'm happy you're happy, for real." I thought back to last night before adding "and I mean, if I get to live vicariously through you, who am I to complain?" We both chuckled as Tara's blush began to return. "You know me, Miller," she said, meeting my gaze with her bright, sparkly eyes, "I'm an open book." Our eye contact lingered. "Truth or dare," I said, actively ending the moment. "Truth," she quickly responded I asked the one question I was dying to know the answer to: "How the hell did you two get together?" Tara smiled and looked a way a moment. "Well," she began, "oddly enough, she actually approached Me. I wasn't prepared for it, but honestly, after that day you and I watched her, I couldn't get her out of my head. That body of hers was amazing, she was so hot, I had no idea!" "Yeah, join the club," I joked. "She started flirting with me after school, and you had told me she and Stephanie had hooked up, so I knew she was 'open to suggestion,' so once things went the way they went with Bud, I just, went for it" She smiled a coy smile. "And she went for it right away?" I asked, breaking the rules of the game. "It took some convincing," Tara said with a smile, "she's not totally comfortable with people knowing about that part of her sexuality yet,” Her eyes drifted wistfully and she licked her lips “ but we agreed to go on a date, and, well let's just say I got a hard yes after I convinced her under the bleachers with my fingers and tongue." My cock immediately went from six to midnight. Under those bleachers was where Sarah told me she had a very unsatisfying loss of her virginity, so it was extra arousing to hear Tara worked some real magic on her in that very same spot. Good for her. Fuck I wish I could have seen that too. "So wait," I said as my mind cued in on a detail, "are you guys like going out? Like not just fooling around, actually going on dates and stuff?" It was an important distinction. Tara had been with plenty of people, but she never had a steady boyfriend (or girlfriend) as long as I had known her. "Yeah," she said, with another coy smile, "we've gone out a couple times, and it's, really nice." She was starting to almost glow as she spoke of Sarah, now. I had never seen her like this. "I think she, "she paused excitedly as she was about to cross a threshold totally new to her. “ I think she's my girlfriend!" I had a smile on my face that matched hers. I was so happy to see her happy. "That's amazing, Tara, really." "Thanks, Miller," she said, meeting me again with those sparkling eyes, "that means a lot." We smiled at each other with the love of two close friends, until the moment was ended by my buzzing phone. It was Stephanie. I turned my attention to my phone. "Important stuff?" Tara said dryly. I think she knew who it was even without asking. "It's Stephanie, I'm picking her up after work, she just wanted to confirm time and stuff. I barely registered Tara's languid nod before she excused herself to go to the bathroom. The stiffness in my pants had abated a bit, but I felt that rush return as I thought about tonight with Stephanie. My graduation present. Good God, what could it possibly be? Mind wandering idly, my eyes drifted across the patio, over to Rachel; I caught her looking right at me. Her eyes darted away quickly, but then, as her companion got up to presumably go to the bathroom himself, she allowed her eyes to meet mine for real. I smiled kindly and waved slightly. Unlike the last time I saw her, at church, this time she smiled back and matched my wave. Her eyes hung on mine a little longer, I saw her legs shift under her, and she looked away. I kept looking, however, and saw that same flush in her upper chest that I saw at church. She was remembering. "So, truth or dare, Miller," Tara said as she plopped back down into her chair. As she reached for her soda, I noticed something seemed different about her. It was subtle, but she had tied her loose tank top into a knot, pulling the fabric tight to her body, and somehow she seemed to be, bustier. Her tits sat a little bit higher, and those extra straps across the top of her globes seemed like they were getting put to work. "Truth," I said, as my cock twitched in my pants. "What's going on with you and Stephanie?" she said, somewhat reluctantly. "Honestly, I'm still not sure. Things are, progressing, but it's all still pretty weird. "Have you guys,” she couldn't bring herself to finish the question. "Yeah," I began, followed by a slight pause, "twice. First time the night before graduation, and then again the next morning." For a slight moment Tara's face turned cold. She looked down, stressfully picking her fingers for a moment, and then just as quickly she was back into the conversation like nothing had happened. "Where did you cum?" Tara said with a big inhale of breath. "Inside her. Both times." I watched Tara's legs shift slightly and caught her as her tongue slipped quickly along her lips. " And THEN, she tells me she's leaving for college in three weeks!" I just shook my head and we both laughed. "Sounds like you got a lot on your plate, Miller," Tara said with a far away lilt in her voice. "For real!" we both chuckled, and then the silence returned. I thought about that question. It wasn't out of the norm for Tara, but still, "Truth or Dare?" "Truth," Tara said, clearing her throat. "Why did you want to know where I came?" I saw her cheeks begin to blush again as she fumbled for an answer. "I, wanted to make sure she's treating you right," she said finally, looking me in the eye again, "I don't want to have to coddle you through another 'ew, gross' scenario," she said with a playful scrunch of her cute nose. Our eye contact lingered, and then my need to vent got the better of me. "She seems to enjoy playing weird power games with me though." "Power games?" Tara inquired, suddenly very interested. "Yeah like,” I leaned in, as to not broadcast the graphic story i was about to tell, “ I went to this party at The Spot, and was talking to this new girl, and Stephanie showed up and totally cock blocked me. Not that I was trying to bang this girl, but Stephanie totally shut it all down." "Weird," "And then this other time when I was driving her home, she pulls out my cock, starts jerking me off, and then says 'this belongs to me!' And she's totally weird about it all when Alexa is around, it's been a trip." I sighed. "I don't know what's going on. I don't hate it, but it's all very confusing. But since we've started having sex, well she seems to really like it, I think" Tara paused in contemplation for a moment. Suddenly an impish smile spread over her lips, followed by "Truth or dare?" The mischief in her sparkling eyes got to me. I chose "Dare." "You know, I'm glad things are getting back to normal, but I don't think we're even just yet, Miller," she said in mock offense, "you're going to see Stephanie tonight, right?" "Yes," I said suspiciously. "Well I say we level the playing field: I dare you to record yourself fucking Stephanie, and send it to me." My eyes burst wide, and my stomach sank. That was quite an ask. It made me extremely nervous, but it also made me extremely turned on. Tara wanted to wipe the slate clean by watching me fuck. This wasn't just a ceremonial request, right? Tara wanted to watch me fuck. My best friend Tara wanted a sex tape of me fucking Stephanie. Probably to masturbate to. "I don't know, I don't know if Stephanie would; " "Sarah didn't know you watched us last night," Tara said, cutting me off, "so why does Stephanie have to know?" She playfully bounced her eyebrows at me. I stared at her deep and hard. She was fucking serious. "Ok," I finally said. She smiled. Jesus, what were we doing? Stephanie and I had just gotten over the fact that I had secretly heard her orgasm sounds through the floorboards, and now I was going to secretly videotape her having sex? Whatever unspoken shit there was between Tara and me, it was going to get destructive, I could tell, but neither of us were willing to tear the bandaid off. And honestly, I think we both just found it really hot. "Good!" she said, "I look forward to it!" A sensual smile beamed at me below piercing, dark eyes. I could see her nipples pressing through the fabric of her bra and shirt. What the hell was I getting myself into? We settled our bill and parted with a hug, making plans to hang out later in the week. I felt good about us. We had told each other everything and made it through. Well, I hadn't told her about Christine, or Mike and Kerri, but ALMOST everything. And we were happy for each other. I wasn't sure how I was going to complete this dare, but that was for another time. After running a few other errands I had to pick up Stephanie from work, and see what her "graduation present" had in store for me. Leaving the cafe I took one glance back at Rachel, who I once again caught looking in my direction. Those glorious tits of hers raised high as she took in a breath. One reconciliation was ticked off on the list, so why not another? I should message her soon. Pulling up outside Stephanie's work, I immediately texted her to tell her I arrived. I was way over excited. My cock was already hard as a rock just thinking about what might come next. "Give me like 10 minutes, and then come in" popped up in reply. My cock throbbed. I was afraid I might just cum in my pants in anticipation, but that worry went away when I saw someone exit the coffee shop. It was that guy who drove Stephanie home the other night. That cold pang of jealousy dropped hard into my stomach. I didn't know this guy, I had absolutely zero reason to be suspicious of him, but that didn't stop me from hating his guts. My cock flagged a bit as I played over scenarios in my head between him and Stephanie that would make me angry. Dirty scenarios. But then my mind drifted to Christine. Here I was jealous about wanting to have Stephanie all to myself, but barely a week ago my cock was in the mouth of another woman. If I was going to be real about this, I needed to nip that in the bud, even though Christine Did mention there being a "next time." A next time where she wanted me to, "Ok come on in :)" popped onto my phone screen with a buzz. I shook the thoughts of other women and lascivious men out of my mind, and made my way inside the coffee shop. It was dark. The chairs had been put up, the floor had been swept, all the lights in

151: Three Jewel Design part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 24, 2024 20:03

In the last two episodes of UnMind, we continued our review of the design intent of the Three Treasures of Buddhism, first focusing on joining the Sangha, or Zen community; then on studying the Dharma. In this segment, we will analyze practicing what Buddha himself did, the central and indispensable method of Zen's meditation. I have written extensively elsewhere on how zazen differs from other styles of meditation. Herein we will examine its more physical aspects, and how they may help determine its effectiveness. While the other two legs of the Buddhist stool are necessary for a well-balanced Zen life on social and intellectual levels, zazen is the most crucial and pivotal practice on the personal level. According to Soto Zen, upright seated mediation is necessary to open the Dharma gate to genuine insight. It is Dogen's “excellent method,” that he asserted “carries on the Buddha's teaching endlessly.” When we examine in minute detail the sitting posture, the full breathing cycle, and the focus of attention recommended in zazen, we cannot help but feel incredulous at its simplicity, that something so basic and simple as sitting still enough, upright enough, and long enough, could have any substantive effect on consciousness itself. When it comes to design intent, usually we can look for ways to tweak the design of a given product or process, here and there, to see if we can improve it. Zazen is already so simple that those tweaks have been done, and long ago. There is not much to the method that can be further refined, or eliminated. The zafu itself, the sitting cushion, is likewise nearly irreducibly simple, a design presumably first developed in China. In production processes used to implement various design-build systems, we look for what are termed “secondary” operations. They may force changes in the setup of the assembly line; or call for additional equipment; or require multiple phases. We may find that we can eliminate certain of these extra steps, or combine them with other operations, to make the process more efficient, i.e. streamlined. Early examples include the Ford assembly line. It is important to arrange the steps in any production process in the proper sequence, to avoid wasted time and motion. A technical early version of this approach is called “critical path management,” or CPM. One of its terms, the “true antecedent,” a critical piece in getting the sequence right, might apply to Zen. What would be the true antecedent to insight ‑ Buddha's awakening ‑ to take the least obvious, but penultimate example? In Soto Zen, we would lobby for zazen, probably. But, as Bodhidharma is credited with saying, meditation it is not absolutely necessary to insight. He indicated that all one has to do is “grasp the vital principle.” In other words, no causal connection can be dependably established between the act of sitting in zazen, and the triggering of Dharmic insight. It happens that most of us are not ripe and ready enough for that level of grasping, and we are carrying a lot of conceptual weight, so we need to spend some time in our meditation, to jettison the excess baggage. The great Indian sage is also recognized for bringing the direct practice of zazen to China. He created a model during meditation of four levels of observation: the breath; physical sensations; emotional sensations or mood swings; and conceptual constructions. Notably, his four-pointed model is in itself such a construction. One conclusion that he drew from this approach is that, like the breath, we realize that the other three dimensions are impermanent, ever-changing. And so must be the observer. Using Matsuoka-roshi's threefold division into what he termed “dispositions” – posture, breath, and attention – we can examine them one at a time to determine their design intent. A caveat: “design intent” is more tightly focused than intent in general. It is connected to function, as in the old design saw coined by 19th Century architect Louis H. Sullivan, “form follows function.” Of course, our larger or deeper intent in practicing Zen goes to the Buddhist skandha of “mental formations,” sometimes rendered as intention, motive or desire; the multivarious purposes underlying the “three actions” of body, mouth, and mind. That may be a subject for another time. For now, let's begin by looking at the posture. Of the four cardinal postures – standing, sitting, walking, or lying down, as mentioned in the Metta Sutta – why would sitting be the posture of choice for meditation? For one, it is obviously the most efficient in terms of energy consumption, other than lying down, compared to which, sitting is more conducive to alertness, as we are accustomed to sleeping in a horizontal position. The upright aspect of the sitting posture is crucial. Aligning our bilaterally symmetrical skeleton and musculature is the most direct way to achieve equipoise, a state of equilibrium within the forcefield of gravity. When the body is arrayed in this position, the spine and spinal cord become our “zero axis” in spacetime, the center of our being in the matrix of the proximate physical causes and conditions of existence. This is the physical basis of “samadhi” ‑ centeredness and balance ‑ the key to entering stillness. Arching the small of the back, and pulling back on the chin, we establish two pressure-points, one at the base of the spine and one the base of the neck, which pull the spine into its natural s-curve, resulting in what Matsuoka-roshi described as a “sitting-mountain feeling,” one of immense stability. He would comment that when the posture is reaching a state of perfection, it feels as if you are pushing the crown of your head against the ceiling, like a column or post. But with the caveat that we always aim at the perfect posture, never imagining that we have achieved it. Standing shares this upright alignment, but the entire weight of the body is delivered to the roughly square foot of the surface area of the feet and ankles, rather than distributed over the three-pointed base of the cross-legged posture (“full lotus,” J. kekka fuza), or similarly, the kneeling posture (J. seiza). Walking is obviously infinitely more complex, though walking meditation (J. kinhin) is certainly effective, dubbed “zazen in motion.” Minimal supporting gear is the one concession that Zen seems to make to our natural desire for physical comfort, perching on a cushion (J. zafu) on top of a square mat (J. zabuton) or kneeling on the seiza bench. But I think the lift has to do with maintaining the proper disposition of the angle between the upright spine and the body's main hinge at the hip joint. We sit slightly forward on the cushion or chair so that the hips are above the knees, at an angle of about 10 or 15 degrees to the floor. This allows the weight of the trunk and upper body to distribute equally between the knees resting on the mat and the “sitz” bones that form the bottom of the pelvis. These two arching protuberances form a kind of built-in rocking chair, which, when the lower back is properly arched, provides a stable base on the cushion or kneeling bench, as well as on a chair. In the cross-legged postures in particular, when resistance arises in the knees or in the back, it is our body telling us that we are pitched too far forward, in the former case, or leaning too far backward, in the latter. Matsuoka-roshi often noted that we have to keep making small adjustments to the posture over time, “working your way through every bone in your body,” to finally find that “sweet spot” right in the middle. The rocking motion that we are encouraged to engage at the beginning and end of each session of zazen helps us find the center of the upright and balanced posture. Starting with a large, arcing pendulum swing to the left and right, forward and back, and / or around in circle, we gradually decrease the length of the arc to a smaller and smaller swing, or spiral, until it comes to center. In this way we can correct our own posture from time to time, and particularly when first settling into the posture. It also allows for the body's muscles and connective hard tissue to stretch and adapt for the greatest level of comfort. Zazen, as we say, should be the “comfortable way.” Reversing this motion at the end of the sit, starting with a small, then gradually larger pendulum swing, allows the body to loosen up, and relieve any numbness that may have set in during the session. Numbness does not necessarily indicate poor circulation, but the natural adaptation of the body to sitting still for long periods of time. In summary, we are looking to recover, or rediscover, the natural posture. In more primitive times, our ancestors sat around the campfire, sitting upright and still while hunting, in order not to spook the prey. Your body knows this posture. Listen to it. The design intent of the zazen posture is, in one sense, to return to our normal, natural posture, while remaining fully alert. The same may be said of the breath. The natural breath adapts to the pressures of the moment. When walking or running, we palpitate, breathing rapidly, and often, irregularly. When we lie down to sleep, our breath slows down to a more regular rhythm. Sitting in zazen is a bit like falling asleep while staying awake. Our body knows this natural breath, just as it knows the upright, balanced posture. In zazen, we relinquish our usual effort to control the body in terms of resistance to pain, allowing ourselves to go beyond our normal comfort zone. Likewise, we drop our tendency to control the breath, other than occasionally counting it, or some other measure of inducing more strict observation. We begin to see the breath slowing down as the body settles into stillness. If we pay close attention, we can feel our heartbeat slowing as well. We enter into a deeper stillness, our more natural state of being. While adjustments to the posture are primarily physical, we move beyond the purely physical as we turn our attention to the breath and attention itself. Traditional zazen instructions emphasize attitudinal adjustments, observing the natural process of breathing and thinking with scientific detachment, and less controlling impulses. This is especially helpful in dealing with the tendency of discriminating mind (S. citta) to vacillate, from one extreme position to another, just as the breath is continually shifting from inhaling to exhaling. We are all bi-polar to some extent. The analytical function of the mind is skewed toward self-survival, triggering the so-called “monkey mind,” that frantic, chattering creature behind the all-too-familiar internal dialog. The idea of “breath control” is ingrained in the culture, perhaps primarily through the popularization of yoga in the West, but also incorporated in such areas of endeavor as athletics, aerobic exercise, and technical training in singing, or playing wind instruments. The body is actually controlling the breath, in a subliminal context of oxygen deprivation relative to the degree of physical exertion involved in sitting, standing, walking, or lying down, exercising or running, as the case may be. Our degree of control over the breath on a conscious, intentional level is minimal. The main reason Zen meditation asks us to focus our attention on the breath is that, usually, we do not. Raising awareness of the cycle of breathing ‑ which is, after all, our main lifeline ‑ returns our attention to what is most important in life. The heartbeat represents a deeper level, the metronome of life. When we turn our attention to attention itself, we have reached the apogee of attention, having come full circle. Now, we are paying attention to attention itself. Here is where we begin to see the genius of Tozan Ryokai's cryptic: “Although it is not constructed, it is not beyond words; like facing a precious mirror, form and reflection behold each other.” Bodhidharma was not contemplating the wall, as the visiting pundits of China thought; he was contemplating nothing in particular, everything in general. Or we might say he was contemplating contemplation itself. The “self selfing self,” as Uchiyama-roshi termed it, in his unique turn-of-a-phrase, conjuring a “turning phrase” (J. wato) to describe the indescribable, the ineffable essence of objectless meditation (J. shikantaza). Here, once again, we have come to the end of language. As I closed the session on the design intent of Dharma, Buddhism's truth is uniquely experiential. Master Dogen's intent is the same as that of all Zen ancestors past, future, and present: apprising us of the futility of pursuing literal, linear understanding, especially in its manifestation as verbal expression. We are to turn our attention, instead, to the immediate and intimate, dropping away of the self of body and mind, before interpretation can interfere. For more detail on Zen's meditative approach to posture, breath and attention, listen to UnMind podcasts #119, #120 and #121. In the next segment, we will return to examining the passing pageantry of the endless, unremitting quadrennial, election-year campaign, from the unique perspective of Zen Buddhism.* * * Elliston Roshi is guiding teacher of the Atlanta Soto Zen Center and abbot of the Silent Thunder Order. He is also a gallery-represented fine artist expressing his Zen through visual poetry, or “music to the eyes.”UnMind is a production of the Atlanta Soto Zen Center in Atlanta, Georgia and the Silent Thunder Order. You can support these teachings by PayPal to donate@STorder.org. Gassho.Producer: Shinjin Larry Little

Wide-Arching - for John Hinks (naviarhaiku536)

ray_cobley

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 12, 2024 4:35

An electronic composition, original sounds created in Pure Data - both a response to the haiku & an elegy for John Hinks.

wide arching pure data

"Be Born in Us Today Bringing ... POWER" - Exodus 15:1-6 - (December 24, 2023 - Advent 4)

Grace Alone Online

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 24, 2023 16:44

Arching over the life of every Christian is the great sacred story of the mighty acts of God. This sacred story is highlighted by the displays of power and strength which mark God's victories over God's enemies. And in scripture, with God's victories, God's people sang in response. The victory songs of the Bible are not rich with personal bravado or chest-pounding strength. They are not even celebrations of nations like a national anthem. Rather, these victory songs all celebrate God—who God is and what God does.

god bible exodus advent us today arching

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 16, 2023

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 16, 2023

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 16, 2023

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Christmas Passions: Part 3

discord testimony minds contemporary gab arching

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 16, 2023

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Contemporary #873: Arching for that Testimony

Ed's World

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 1, 2023 130:25

YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/jedgar101 Twitch: https://www.twitch.tv/jedgar101 DLive: https://dlive.tv/edsblogtwitter Paypal: paypal.me/edsblogtwitter Subscribestar: https://www.subscribestar.com/edsblogtwitter https://www.buymeacoffee.com/KTZed Look back at my past articles: https://autoworkerslim.blogspot.com/ Follow me on twitter: https://twitter.com/edsblogtw1tter I'm on Gab: https://gab.ai/edsblogtwitter I'm on Minds: https://www.minds.com/edsblogtwitter Check out my Facebook Page: https://www.facebook.com/edsworld101 Join my Discord and Join the conversation: https://discord.gg/RKyJ3k5 Email Me: edsblogtwitter@gmail.com Intro and Outro Music By Stephen Ignoramus https://twitter.com/IgnoramusSteve Podcast Art by CWal728 and KTZed Ed Zed Redemption is a Turn Some Pages Production https://turnsomepagesproductions.com/

Knightly Devotions

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 24, 2023

A princess and her knight meet for a secret tryst.by Brie de Jour . Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Princess Jenevieve's heart was pounded loud in her ears as she made her way along the darkening path. The autumn trees surrounding her seemed to glitter in the last rays of the swiftly setting sun . But soon the woods parted and she found herself in the open expanse of the tournament field. The arena that had so recently been teeming with spectators, minstrels and jesters was now fortunately deserted. Still Jenevieve took care to keep to the shadows.Skirts in hand, she crept along the stands, dodging refuse the rabble had left behind after the day's entertainments. She glanced over at the nearby list where only a few hours ago armored knights had shown off their own particular brand of civilized bloodlust- charging their opponents head on, hooves pounding, lances raised, to the roar of cheering crowds. All was quiet now apart from the crisp rustling of banners billowing in the breeze.The sun had just slipped below the horizon as Jenevieve's ultimate destination came into view, illuminated by the light of a single lantern. She quickened her pace. The smell of hay, leather and other less savory accoutrement of horses hit her nose long before she ever reached the entrance to the stables. It may not have been the loveliest of odors but she liked it because it reminded her of him. The reason she had risked all to venture out into the perilous night.Peering into the dark interior she scanned the shadows, seeing only the skittering silhouette of horses. A full moon hung low in the sky and splinters of its silvery beams streamed through the rafters. She had just taken a few steps into the structure when two strong arms seized her from behind.Jenevieve thrashed about instinctively. The cry of sheer panic that erupted from her chest was muffled by the large hand suddenly clamped over her mouth. She had been discovered! Her mind tried to formulate a plausible excuse for a princess to be at the stables at such an hour, but fear fogged her brain.Then as abruptly as she had been apprehended her captor released her. She spun on shaky legs to see who had caught her. The large figure was mostly hidden by darkness but she could make out the glint of a metal chest plate. A knight. She craned her neck further, past the armor. The face was shadowed but for the eyes. The irises were a bright green that glowed from within like sunlight through stain glass. She knew those eyes anywhere.“Eldrick!” She exclaimed.He stepped out of the shadow. Although with his tall stature, chiseled good looks and noble baring, he might as well have stepped out of the pages of a story book. A closely-cropped beard accentuating the masculine angles of his face. His head was crowned with an unruly mass of nearly-black hair that made a woman ache to sink her fingers through it. His eyes were two verdant pools of desire in which an unsuspecting lady might easily drown.Sir Eldrick was handsome, gallant, brave, and just a bit cocksure. Qualities to endanger any woman's heart and Jenevieve's was no exception.For though she be a princess she was still a woman.Without further ado, she rushed into his arms. In a scene as old as creation, the lovers shared a passionate embrace under the moonlight. Then she abruptly slapped him in the face- a scene nearly as old.“You practically scared me to death.” She seethed.Eldrick's lips turned up in an easy smile that revealed a flash of dazzling, white teeth. “You needn't worry about Death with me around. If he came near you I'd cut him down with my sword.”“Are you ever serious?”“I'm quite serious about getting out of this heavy armor.”“I see you let your squire go early.” As Jenevieve spoke she set to work on the bindings of his chest plate, taking the opportunity to admire the finely decorated surface. In the center of the shining metal was a rearing white steed on a field of red. Eldrick's coat of arms and the reason for his nickname of the Rampant Stallion. (At least one of the reasons.)“Sam is a good lad but he cannot compete with your undressing skills.”“Well, they say practice makes perfect.” She winked.Finally, the last binding gave way. The heavy clatter of armor hitting the ground was followed by a low sigh of relief.Next, she raised on her tiptoes to slip the shimmering chainmail over Eldrick's lofty head. Thus divested, the lantern light revealed a well-proportioned torso barely concealed by a thin tunic. The evidence of a deep bruise peeked out of the neckline. She traced the mark on his shoulder with her finger, concern creasing her brow.He merely shrugged, “tis but a scratch.”It didn't look like a scratch, but the wound did nothing to diminish his masculine allure. His powerful presence seemed to fill the entire space and steal the breath from her lungs. Seeing him standing there, the warm light playing off the contours of his thickly muscled bronze flesh, she knew she never had a chance against all that raw male beauty.It had started out harmless enough when he first came to court the previous winter. Just a few furtive glances and a little innocent flirtation. But Eldrick was relentless in his campaign of love and soon his sweet words and tempting smile wore down her defenses. The warmth between them had grown gradually until there was no stopping the inferno that followed.“I thought you might want this back.” Eldrick's words jarred her out of her memories. As he spoke he reached beneath his tunic and handed her the ornately embroidered cloth. “It served me well today.”“Champion again.” She tucked the kerchief carefully into her flared sleeve.“Thanks to you.”“Still, you shouldn't have requested my favor at the tournament today.”“You are my princess.” He answered in a husky baritone.“But we must be careful not to attract undue attention in front of all those prying eyes. Choose another. After seeing you perched atop your pure white steed there is hardly a lady at court who would not happily fall at your feet to give you her favor.”“Fall at my feet, you say.” He ran a hand across his beard in contemplation. “Whose favor should I take then? Perhaps Lady Seraphina, she is rather angelic.”“And dull as a mud puddle.” Jenevieve replied, trying and failing to conceal the jealousy in her voice.“What of Lady Arabella. I've heard many a man admire her beauty.” He teased.“Though none have ever admired her wit.” She countered quickly.“But she makes up for her lack of wit with other fine qualities. Abundance of cleavage, for instance.” He parried, eyes alight with mischief.“Swine!” She growled, lashing out with fists raised.In one smooth move Eldrick blocked the hit and pinned her arms behind her back. He looked down on her, emerald eyes twinkling with triumph, while she tried to free herself from his grip.“You are the most beautiful woman in the kingdom and you well know it. You have blinded me to the charms of other women. For why would anyone bother to gaze at the stars with the glorious sun before them to dazzle their eyes?”Jenevieve stilled in his hold, her anger dissolving. ‘Twas difficult to stay mad at him while he poured sweet words into her ear. To say nothing of his fine eyes and seductive smile. How very disagreeable of him to be so agreeable to the senses.She no longer resisted when he pulled her against his chest in a forceful embrace. He was warm and she could feel that warmth seeping into her. ‘Twas pure alchemy when they touched, their two baser forms combining to create something infinitely more precious.With a sweep of his hand, he pulled the conical hat from her head so that the silky strands of golden curls cascaded down her back. Then he leaned closer, his lips nearly touching hers. She could practically feel the heat of victory still pumping through his veins. “You know I win for you.”“Poppycock.” She steeled her resolve and pulled herself from his arms. This time her let her. “You win for yourself. I would prefer if you lost more yet risked less. My heart leaps in fear every time I see you charging down that list.”“Not to worry. No knight I've er' met can unhorse me. Yet not all wounds are so tangible. My heart suffers as well.” He seized her hand to press it to the hard plain of his chest so she could make out the steady heartbeat thumping beneath her palm. “It feels as if it has been pierced by a leaded spear every time I see you with the prince.”“Please, let's not talk of my husband.”“His Highness is no more insufferable than the average royal accustomed to always getting his way. If only he spent as much time ruling as he did draining goblets and chasing skirts he would make for a decent prince.”“He has given me everything.” She offered, feeling the strange need to defend her derelict husband. Reginald may not be the best of husbands but if it hadn't been for him she would still be a lowly serf, serving ale in some dingy tavern.“Everything except for what you truly need. Love.” Eldrick insisted, his voice a low rumble that tingled her palm. She reluctantly pulled it away and took a step back. “Are you worried that we'll be discovered?”“He is not likely to notice.” She shrugged. Swaddled in ermine and arrogance, Prince Reginald was too busy feasting and philandering to notice much. “I am nothing but another symbol of status for him. No different than his fancy jewels or his royal hounds. He pays me no mind as long as I sit by his side, smiling sweetly and waving to the crowd.”“Then he is a bigger fool than I thought.” Eldrick said. “For you are far more precious than any crown jewel. I can scarcely keep my eyes off you. Your skin is like rose petals. Your eyes are blue and fathomless like the deepest river.”She raised one golden eyebrow. “Which am I, a rose or a river?”“You, my love, are a dragon. Full of fire and fearsome beauty to tempt knights to their doom.” He pronounced, his face a mixture of lust and amusement.“A dragon, am I? What a silver tongue you have.” She chuckled.“Was it not my tongue that won me fair lady.” He clasped her to him and ran that silvery appendage down the column of her neck, sending a fierce shudder down her spine.“So to speak,” she whispered. “And would you go to your doom for your dragon lady?”“Most happily.” He growled before closing the gap between them and forcefully claiming her mouth.He kissed her with such passion and urgency, as if he never wanted their lips to be parted again. It was a kiss of conquest but with an edge of sweetness. When she felt his tongue attempting entrance she parted her lips to allow him to explore her willing mouth.As he plundered her deeply, she felt her whole body grew hot and tingly. The intensity of his kiss made her head spin as though she had drunk too much wine. The power of the man intoxicated her. It overpowered her reason so that she was willing to hazard everything to feel his lips upon hers once more.She may be naught but a weak sinner but falling for Eldrick didn't feel weak. It didn't feel like sin or betrayal. It felt like paradise.He pressed her closer with an arm around her waist and her body melted into his like snow before a naked flame. Dizzy with longing, she clung to him to steady herself. Feeling the hard muscles of his biceps tense and roll beneath her fingers, she trembled at the thought of the strength that lie just beneath the skin.Relentlessly, his lips moved down her body, pressing them over whatever flesh he could find. His whisker-rough chin rasped along the soft flesh of her throat to her collarbone and beyond, leaving a tingling trail of fire in its wake. A firm tug released her left breast from the low-cut neckline of her tight bodice. With one hand still holding hers back, he dipped his head to worship the lush swell with his keen tongue, teasing the rosy tip until it raised to a hard peak.‘Twasn't long before his free hand joined in a two-pronged assault on her senses. Eldrick roved over her velvet encased curves, handling her with the unerring instincts of a seasoned warrior. Knowing just where to nibble and caress so that she was soon mewling and writhing under his sure touch.He sucked her nipple into his mouth, forcing a sharp inhale from her lips. Arching forward, she offered it up to him while riding the wide expanse of his thigh that she found pressed between her legs. A sharp throb of desire went through her as she rubbed up on the hard bulge of his cock, barely contained by the thin fabric of his hose.“This is madness.” She uttered as she continued to rock against him. “Reginald would have our heads if he knew.”“Completely mad,” he agreed between feathery kisses along her delicate jawline.“It's reckless and foolish.” She interjected, once she managed a full breath.“Utterly foolish.” Eldrick answered as his lips continued their journey down her neck.“Don't stop though.”“Never.”He claimed her mouth again. The kiss was slower this time, more lingering. In the past they rarely had time for lengthy preliminaries, instead having to take their forbidden pleasures in brief stolen moments. Not that Jenevieve really minded. She found the haste only amplified their violent desire, further stoking the white-hot flames of their passion.Yet on this night, with the wagging tongues of the court occupied with feasting and drinking, Eldrick seemed determined to take his time. To allow a slow burn to envelop them both. And Jenevieve was certainly feeling the heat. When their lips finally parted, she was reduced to nothing but a smoldering puddle of liquid desire.Lost in blind lust, she clutched at the rough fabric of Eldrick's tunic to support her unsteady legs while he slowly untied the fur-lined cape from around her neck. Once the tie had given way he pulled it from her slender shoulders. Cape in one hand and lantern in the other, he disappeared into the nearest empty stall.“What are you about?” She called after him, already missing his presence.“Making a bed fit for a princess.” He answered while fluttering the garment down over a pile of fresh hay.Bold green eyes, glinting with purpose and power, met hers. The look sucked the air from her lungs. Before she could recover her breath, he was upon her. A second later she felt herself being flung over his broad shoulder. After a few long strides he plopped her down on the makeshift mattress, giving rise to a peel of feminine laughter. The laughter turned to a breathy moan as his calloused hand worked its way up her leg.Teasingly slowly he pushed up her gown, the rich purple velvet sliding over her slim white thighs, past the fullness of her hips, to finally gather around her narrow waist. Nestled between her legs, he looked up at her with a sly smirk before latching his eyes on the exposed thatch of curls that lightly veiled her sex.Using gentle fingers, he spread the petals of her feminine flower, baring the slick seam to his hungry gaze. Ever so lightly, his finger brushed her mound, yet it sent a thunderbolt of electric pleasure through her whole being.His intent was clear. Though the extent of his arousal was extremely evident through his fitted hose, he seemed determined to put his own needs aside to attend to hers. And they say chivalry is dead she thought as he lowered his face towards the place between her legs. Then the thought was driven from her head as the wet heat of his mouth made contact with her cunny. As his tongue rasped across her seam she let out a sweet sigh of surrender and her limbs went limp with pleasure.He was gentle at first. Almost torturously so, touching her tenderly, reverently, as if she were a holy relic. His mouth paid careful devotion to every fold gradually until she was unconsciously arching to meet his caress in a silent plea for more. The plea did not go unanswered. By and by his ministrations intensified, his tongue a living flame that would consume her. Lips feasted, fingers probed. Jenevieve's hips gyrated in time with his searching tongue and pumping digits. She tossed her head from side to side, defenseless against the onslaught of pleasure.Craving more still, she wound her fingers into his dark hair to press him closer. Taking the hint, Eldrick's lips latched onto her clit. He lapped at the aching bud repeatedly until she was moaning and panting with rising tension. He held her teetering on the brink for some time. Then suddenly the tension broke and she was screaming out his name as she tumbled over the precipice of pleasure.The release was violent in its intensity and boundless in its scope. Shudders of ecstasy wracked her whole body and shattered her world. Still Eldrick did not cease his gentle lapping until the last quake of pleasure had passed and she slumped, gasping and boneless, onto the hay.“Mmm, ‘tis warm as honey and twice as sweet.” He hummed as he licked her juices from his lips.“Now I would taste you.” Jenevieve muttered once she had finally regained the power of speech. Swiftly she dropped to her knees before him and made quick work of the laces of his hose. His cock sprang up between them, hard, long and straight. A weapon well suited to the formidable knight who wielded it, and it was pointed straight at her. Yet she did not shrink from it as a lesser adversary surely would. She took it on without hesitation.She wrapped her fingers around the girthy base, her thumb barely meeting with her middle finger. It seemed to swell further as she glided her slick palm up his length and down again. A creamy drop of arousal gathered at the rounded tip. She licked it up and the salty tang that exploded on her tongue only made her mouth water further.As Jenevieve drew his cock into her mouth he threw his head back and muttered something halfway between a prayer and a curse. Emboldened by his response, she took him further into her eager mouth, clutching his muscular thighs as she strove to fit in as much of the sizable organ as she could. Her pains were rewarded by a low moan wrested from her opponent's lips.Desire, though so recently satisfied, was already beginning to reassert itself through an insistent throbbing between her legs. She felt the wet evidence of that desire overflowing her cunny and trickling down her thigh. It was always thus with her knight of hearts. He alone triggered an unslakable thirst inside her that only seemed to grow the deeper she drank.Eldrick's thirst seemed to be equally unquenchable. His muscles bunched and strained the limits of knightly endurance in an effort to hold back his pleasure. His jaw was clenched tightly, his brow furrowed. Soft pants turned to loud groans as Jenevieve's tongue slipped slowly over his salty length to circle the smooth head.“Enough!” He finally roared and pulled himself from her mouth.The next thing she knew, Jenevieve was being hauled up onto her feet and forced face first against the wall of the stable. She barely had time to catch her breath when she felt a rush of cool air on her thighs as Eldrick jerked up her gown. His booted foot nudged her legs wider, a firm hand on her spine tilting her forward so that her backside was hitched upward. Seconds later she was crying out as he plunged his powerful male organ into her to the hilt.There was no escape for her there. Pinned between the rough wooden wall and his unyielding body, she was completely at his mercy. Which was exactly where she wanted to be.Her fierce knight went at full-tilt and she welcomed the ferocity. Their combined need was too great for restraint or finesse. Setting a punishing rhythm, he surged into her with all his might. The slap of flesh against flesh echoed off the rafters, mixing with the neighing and whinnying of horses.“I've been dreaming of this all day.” Eldrick hissed between gritted teeth. “Tell me that you think of this as much as I do.”“I can think of nothing else.”“Tell me that you are just as completely and recklessly in love as I am.” He thrust with strokes so forceful that they nearly lifted her slippered feet off the ground.“My heart belongs only to you, my love.” Her voice tightened as she felt another climax looming into view.“Then run away with me.” Eldrick said in a dangerously serious tone.She whimpered in protest as his hips suddenly ceased their driving motion. With a flurry of silken hair and velvety skirts, he spun her around to face him. The look of utter longing and vulnerability on his face shook her to the core.A moment passed, then another, the appeal hanging heavy in the air between them. They both knew it was an impossible fantasy. As if somehow their love could defy duty and god and destiny to forge a new fate together. It was absurd. But in their stolen moments in one another's arms it almost seemed possible. Almost.Jenevieve looked up and their eyes met for one soul-shattering instant before she cast her gaze to the floor.“Be reasonable, my love.” At last she answered in a soft, hollow voice. “There is no place we can go that the prince won't find us. Besides, what ever would we do? Become simple farmers in a wattle and daub hut. I cannot ask you to trade in your sword and titles for a patch of dirt and a pitch fork.”“But I would most willingly. I need only you, Jenevieve. Titles, prestige, glory, they all became meaningless the moment I saw your face.” He held her fiercely. “Run away with me and our humble hovel will seem like a castle with you by my side.”“One day.” She replied, not knowing if her words were true but hoping against hope that they were.She felt his grip on her easing as if she was already slipping through his fingers. His voice dropped. “No one is promised anything but today.”“Then let us not waste it with talk of an uncertain future. Now is ours.”Jenevieve shoved him roughly so that he tumbled backwards onto the bed of straw. Before he could object she was straddling him and pressing her lips to his. He accepted her kiss, but his body remained stiff and restrained. He was determined to hold back, she saw it in the tightness of his jaw, felt in in the tautness of his muscles. Nevertheless, she was equally determined to conquer his resistance. She would not let thoughts of tomorrow ruin this glorious night.Gradually Eldrick returned her kiss, thrusting his tongue to duel with hers. Their mouths sparred. Their bodies battled. As the kiss deepened she felt his resistance waver. He softened, his rigid frame easing so that she could press her soft curve against him. Though one part of his body remained decidedly stiff. His erection bobbed up between them.Without breaking the kiss, she shifted her weight so that his hard shaft was prodding between the lips of her sex. She let the tip slip inside and they both groaned in unison. Slowly she slid down inch by inch, feeling her inner walls stretch to accommodate his thickness, until they were fully joined.She took control of their lovemaking and this time and he let her. He let her set the pace. Taking him deep inside, she rode faster and faster, allowing herself to be impaled on his lance over and over again.Never had she felt so powerful as she did in these moments with him. For her whole life men had sought to take power from her, to control her, to make her feel less than, but not Eldrick. He built her up, imbued her with strength and daring until she felt invincible.“What would you do for your princess?” She asked, digging her nails into his broad shoulders.“Anything,” Eldrick swore between gritted teeth. He reached up to fondle her breasts and she hissed out a sound of pleasure.“Would you betray your oaths for me?”“My devotion belongs only to you.”“Would you die for me?”“Aye, a thousand times.” He growled, his body tense like a rearing steed.She was clutching him fiercely, nails digging deeper until they left crimson trails in his bronze skin. As her legs wrapped around him ever tighter, she felt a surge of possessiveness. He was her knight. Hers to command. Hers to enjoy. And she would, by god, even if it cost her everything. Even if it cost her her life.Balancing on a sword's edge of pleasure she rode his pikestaff with increased speed. Her knight groaned low in his throat and muttered declarations of affection, but they were broken and unintelligible. In wordless response she arched her back, writhing madly on his cock. Her yellow hair spilled around them wildly as she bounced.“Upon my soul, I will love thee forever and always.” He panted out his devotion.“Yes, forever and always,” she repeated, sealing the vow with a deep kiss.In that moment they shared one breath, one heart, one soul. With only a single lantern and the bright fire of their passion to keep the darkness at bay, they sought salvation in one another's embrace. Their bodies were locked in a battle to stave off grim reality for a few more precious minutes. As if the sheer force of their love, only allowed to exist in moonlight and shadow, could banish the dawn so that they may never be parted again.Alas, they could not hold back their pleasure forever, any more than they could hold back the rising sun.The slow torment of lust built little by little until it became an unstoppable force. Finally, the heavenly sensation overtook them. They reached their peak together. Beneath her, Eldrick was bucking and spilling inside her, flooding her pulsing channel with warmth.Jenevieve heard her own keening cries but they sounded far away. She had abandoning her earthly body to travel to the very heights of paradise above. Flickers of gratification pulsed through her and brilliant white stars burst behind her shuttered eyelids.Eventually the divine sensation ebbed and Jenevieve was reluctantly called back to her mortal form. When next she opened her eyes, she was wrapped firmly in her lover's strong arms.The stables fell silent then, apart from the sound of their unified breathes.“My princess,” he breathed into the curve of her neck. * * * “You can cut that out now Rick.” Jenny let her Yankee accent return in all its gaudy glory. “I can't freakin' breath in this damn corset.”As if on cue, her cell phone chose that moment to ring. The electropop beat of Taylor Swift's “Look What You Made Me Do” cut through the stillness of the night, effectively jarring the pair back into the modern world. Quickly, Jenny scrambled off Rick's lap and reached for the phone stowed away in a nearby rafter.“Oh shit, it's Reggie.” She pressed the phone to her ear. “Hey babe.”“You're late.” He announced in a smug and slightly slurred tone. Reggie never knew when to drop the princely performance. He carried the character of Prince Reginald over into their real lives so regularly that Jenny began to wonder if the pompous prince act was really an act at all.As the only son of the owner of King Edward's Faire it was no wonder he turned out to be a total bougie brat. When Jenny had first gotten a position at the faire as a lowly, serving wench, straight from the trailer park, she had been too flattered by Reggie's attentions to notice his utter lack of character.By the time she figured it out it was too late. She was in too deep- forced to play the part of dutiful trophy wife in and out of work. Then Rick came along. As head stunt rider at the faire he was valiant and caring and just what she needed. (Not to mention sexy AF.) She had fallen for him, hard and fast.Ironically, it was only in their role-play games that she could truly be herself. Even if it did complicate the situation further.“Sorry, I'm just closing up. Be there soon.” She heard Reggie's grunting response and then he was gone.“I have to go.” Jenny blurted out to Rick who sat casually regarding her from his nest in the hay.Reggie was waiting for her at the King's Head Pub, the typical afterhours spot for the cast and crew. He was there most nights after closing time, hanging with his sycophantic squad and his band of basic wenches.“We mustn't keep the prince waiting.” Rick shot her a cheeky look.“Cut it out, okay.” She tossed his duffle bag at his head before retrieving her own bag from the loft.They dressed quickly, exchanging medieval garb for jeans and t-shirts. Jenny slipped on her sneakers and hurried to tie her hair into a high pony tail, trying not to be distracted by the scintillating sight of Rick sliding into his jeans. She hadn't thought it possible, but his ass actually looked as good in a pair of tight Levi's as it did in his hose.In fact, the sight was so distracting that Jenny did not notice the bale of hay at her feet. It pitched her forward and she would have quickly met with the ground had Rick not caught her in mid-fall. Without warning, she found herself staring up at his dangerously alluring green eyes.“I meant what I said, you know.” He brought his hand up to stroke her face. “Let's run away, start over somewhere far away.”Tenderly, he plucked a stray piece of straw from behind her ear. His firm hand then wound behind her head to guide her lips to his. He delved into her mouth with the most sensual rhythm, at once soft and strong. The kiss unfurled between them, full of love and longing with just a twinge of regret.Once their lips parted she sighed softly. “One day.”A flicker of sadness crossed his handsome face. For a moment, the habitual smile faded from his lips, the armor slipping slightly. And then, just like that, it was back in place. Undaunted, he flashed that dazzling grin in her direction. One that promised patience and understanding and hinted at many more trysts to come.Rick popped a baseball cap on his dark head and pressed a gentle kiss on her hand before heading towards the door.“So, meet you here same time tomorrow?” She called after him.“I wouldn't miss it for the world, milady.” Rick turned and doffed his baseball cap in a courtly gesture. Jenny rolled her eyes as he strode away.“That's Your Highness to you.”by Brie_de_Jour for Literotica

Knightly Devotions

Bark n Wag 15 Minute Vet Talk

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 24, 2023

A princess and her knight meet for a secret tryst.by Brie de Jour . Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Princess Jenevieve's heart was pounded loud in her ears as she made her way along the darkening path. The autumn trees surrounding her seemed to glitter in the last rays of the swiftly setting sun . But soon the woods parted and she found herself in the open expanse of the tournament field. The arena that had so recently been teeming with spectators, minstrels and jesters was now fortunately deserted. Still Jenevieve took care to keep to the shadows.Skirts in hand, she crept along the stands, dodging refuse the rabble had left behind after the day's entertainments. She glanced over at the nearby list where only a few hours ago armored knights had shown off their own particular brand of civilized bloodlust- charging their opponents head on, hooves pounding, lances raised, to the roar of cheering crowds. All was quiet now apart from the crisp rustling of banners billowing in the breeze.The sun had just slipped below the horizon as Jenevieve's ultimate destination came into view, illuminated by the light of a single lantern. She quickened her pace. The smell of hay, leather and other less savory accoutrement of horses hit her nose long before she ever reached the entrance to the stables. It may not have been the loveliest of odors but she liked it because it reminded her of him. The reason she had risked all to venture out into the perilous night.Peering into the dark interior she scanned the shadows, seeing only the skittering silhouette of horses. A full moon hung low in the sky and splinters of its silvery beams streamed through the rafters. She had just taken a few steps into the structure when two strong arms seized her from behind.Jenevieve thrashed about instinctively. The cry of sheer panic that erupted from her chest was muffled by the large hand suddenly clamped over her mouth. She had been discovered! Her mind tried to formulate a plausible excuse for a princess to be at the stables at such an hour, but fear fogged her brain.Then as abruptly as she had been apprehended her captor released her. She spun on shaky legs to see who had caught her. The large figure was mostly hidden by darkness but she could make out the glint of a metal chest plate. A knight. She craned her neck further, past the armor. The face was shadowed but for the eyes. The irises were a bright green that glowed from within like sunlight through stain glass. She knew those eyes anywhere.“Eldrick!” She exclaimed.He stepped out of the shadow. Although with his tall stature, chiseled good looks and noble baring, he might as well have stepped out of the pages of a story book. A closely-cropped beard accentuating the masculine angles of his face. His head was crowned with an unruly mass of nearly-black hair that made a woman ache to sink her fingers through it. His eyes were two verdant pools of desire in which an unsuspecting lady might easily drown.Sir Eldrick was handsome, gallant, brave, and just a bit cocksure. Qualities to endanger any woman's heart and Jenevieve's was no exception.For though she be a princess she was still a woman.Without further ado, she rushed into his arms. In a scene as old as creation, the lovers shared a passionate embrace under the moonlight. Then she abruptly slapped him in the face- a scene nearly as old.“You practically scared me to death.” She seethed.Eldrick's lips turned up in an easy smile that revealed a flash of dazzling, white teeth. “You needn't worry about Death with me around. If he came near you I'd cut him down with my sword.”“Are you ever serious?”“I'm quite serious about getting out of this heavy armor.”“I see you let your squire go early.” As Jenevieve spoke she set to work on the bindings of his chest plate, taking the opportunity to admire the finely decorated surface. In the center of the shining metal was a rearing white steed on a field of red. Eldrick's coat of arms and the reason for his nickname of the Rampant Stallion. (At least one of the reasons.)“Sam is a good lad but he cannot compete with your undressing skills.”“Well, they say practice makes perfect.” She winked.Finally, the last binding gave way. The heavy clatter of armor hitting the ground was followed by a low sigh of relief.Next, she raised on her tiptoes to slip the shimmering chainmail over Eldrick's lofty head. Thus divested, the lantern light revealed a well-proportioned torso barely concealed by a thin tunic. The evidence of a deep bruise peeked out of the neckline. She traced the mark on his shoulder with her finger, concern creasing her brow.He merely shrugged, “tis but a scratch.”It didn't look like a scratch, but the wound did nothing to diminish his masculine allure. His powerful presence seemed to fill the entire space and steal the breath from her lungs. Seeing him standing there, the warm light playing off the contours of his thickly muscled bronze flesh, she knew she never had a chance against all that raw male beauty.It had started out harmless enough when he first came to court the previous winter. Just a few furtive glances and a little innocent flirtation. But Eldrick was relentless in his campaign of love and soon his sweet words and tempting smile wore down her defenses. The warmth between them had grown gradually until there was no stopping the inferno that followed.“I thought you might want this back.” Eldrick's words jarred her out of her memories. As he spoke he reached beneath his tunic and handed her the ornately embroidered cloth. “It served me well today.”“Champion again.” She tucked the kerchief carefully into her flared sleeve.“Thanks to you.”“Still, you shouldn't have requested my favor at the tournament today.”“You are my princess.” He answered in a husky baritone.“But we must be careful not to attract undue attention in front of all those prying eyes. Choose another. After seeing you perched atop your pure white steed there is hardly a lady at court who would not happily fall at your feet to give you her favor.”“Fall at my feet, you say.” He ran a hand across his beard in contemplation. “Whose favor should I take then? Perhaps Lady Seraphina, she is rather angelic.”“And dull as a mud puddle.” Jenevieve replied, trying and failing to conceal the jealousy in her voice.“What of Lady Arabella. I've heard many a man admire her beauty.” He teased.“Though none have ever admired her wit.” She countered quickly.“But she makes up for her lack of wit with other fine qualities. Abundance of cleavage, for instance.” He parried, eyes alight with mischief.“Swine!” She growled, lashing out with fists raised.In one smooth move Eldrick blocked the hit and pinned her arms behind her back. He looked down on her, emerald eyes twinkling with triumph, while she tried to free herself from his grip.“You are the most beautiful woman in the kingdom and you well know it. You have blinded me to the charms of other women. For why would anyone bother to gaze at the stars with the glorious sun before them to dazzle their eyes?”Jenevieve stilled in his hold, her anger dissolving. ‘Twas difficult to stay mad at him while he poured sweet words into her ear. To say nothing of his fine eyes and seductive smile. How very disagreeable of him to be so agreeable to the senses.She no longer resisted when he pulled her against his chest in a forceful embrace. He was warm and she could feel that warmth seeping into her. ‘Twas pure alchemy when they touched, their two baser forms combining to create something infinitely more precious.With a sweep of his hand, he pulled the conical hat from her head so that the silky strands of golden curls cascaded down her back. Then he leaned closer, his lips nearly touching hers. She could practically feel the heat of victory still pumping through his veins. “You know I win for you.”“Poppycock.” She steeled her resolve and pulled herself from his arms. This time her let her. “You win for yourself. I would prefer if you lost more yet risked less. My heart leaps in fear every time I see you charging down that list.”“Not to worry. No knight I've er' met can unhorse me. Yet not all wounds are so tangible. My heart suffers as well.” He seized her hand to press it to the hard plain of his chest so she could make out the steady heartbeat thumping beneath her palm. “It feels as if it has been pierced by a leaded spear every time I see you with the prince.”“Please, let's not talk of my husband.”“His Highness is no more insufferable than the average royal accustomed to always getting his way. If only he spent as much time ruling as he did draining goblets and chasing skirts he would make for a decent prince.”“He has given me everything.” She offered, feeling the strange need to defend her derelict husband. Reginald may not be the best of husbands but if it hadn't been for him she would still be a lowly serf, serving ale in some dingy tavern.“Everything except for what you truly need. Love.” Eldrick insisted, his voice a low rumble that tingled her palm. She reluctantly pulled it away and took a step back. “Are you worried that we'll be discovered?”“He is not likely to notice.” She shrugged. Swaddled in ermine and arrogance, Prince Reginald was too busy feasting and philandering to notice much. “I am nothing but another symbol of status for him. No different than his fancy jewels or his royal hounds. He pays me no mind as long as I sit by his side, smiling sweetly and waving to the crowd.”“Then he is a bigger fool than I thought.” Eldrick said. “For you are far more precious than any crown jewel. I can scarcely keep my eyes off you. Your skin is like rose petals. Your eyes are blue and fathomless like the deepest river.”She raised one golden eyebrow. “Which am I, a rose or a river?”“You, my love, are a dragon. Full of fire and fearsome beauty to tempt knights to their doom.” He pronounced, his face a mixture of lust and amusement.“A dragon, am I? What a silver tongue you have.” She chuckled.“Was it not my tongue that won me fair lady.” He clasped her to him and ran that silvery appendage down the column of her neck, sending a fierce shudder down her spine.“So to speak,” she whispered. “And would you go to your doom for your dragon lady?”“Most happily.” He growled before closing the gap between them and forcefully claiming her mouth.He kissed her with such passion and urgency, as if he never wanted their lips to be parted again. It was a kiss of conquest but with an edge of sweetness. When she felt his tongue attempting entrance she parted her lips to allow him to explore her willing mouth.As he plundered her deeply, she felt her whole body grew hot and tingly. The intensity of his kiss made her head spin as though she had drunk too much wine. The power of the man intoxicated her. It overpowered her reason so that she was willing to hazard everything to feel his lips upon hers once more.She may be naught but a weak sinner but falling for Eldrick didn't feel weak. It didn't feel like sin or betrayal. It felt like paradise.He pressed her closer with an arm around her waist and her body melted into his like snow before a naked flame. Dizzy with longing, she clung to him to steady herself. Feeling the hard muscles of his biceps tense and roll beneath her fingers, she trembled at the thought of the strength that lie just beneath the skin.Relentlessly, his lips moved down her body, pressing them over whatever flesh he could find. His whisker-rough chin rasped along the soft flesh of her throat to her collarbone and beyond, leaving a tingling trail of fire in its wake. A firm tug released her left breast from the low-cut neckline of her tight bodice. With one hand still holding hers back, he dipped his head to worship the lush swell with his keen tongue, teasing the rosy tip until it raised to a hard peak.‘Twasn't long before his free hand joined in a two-pronged assault on her senses. Eldrick roved over her velvet encased curves, handling her with the unerring instincts of a seasoned warrior. Knowing just where to nibble and caress so that she was soon mewling and writhing under his sure touch.He sucked her nipple into his mouth, forcing a sharp inhale from her lips. Arching forward, she offered it up to him while riding the wide expanse of his thigh that she found pressed between her legs. A sharp throb of desire went through her as she rubbed up on the hard bulge of his cock, barely contained by the thin fabric of his hose.“This is madness.” She uttered as she continued to rock against him. “Reginald would have our heads if he knew.”“Completely mad,” he agreed between feathery kisses along her delicate jawline.“It's reckless and foolish.” She interjected, once she managed a full breath.“Utterly foolish.” Eldrick answered as his lips continued their journey down her neck.“Don't stop though.”“Never.”He claimed her mouth again. The kiss was slower this time, more lingering. In the past they rarely had time for lengthy preliminaries, instead having to take their forbidden pleasures in brief stolen moments. Not that Jenevieve really minded. She found the haste only amplified their violent desire, further stoking the white-hot flames of their passion.Yet on this night, with the wagging tongues of the court occupied with feasting and drinking, Eldrick seemed determined to take his time. To allow a slow burn to envelop them both. And Jenevieve was certainly feeling the heat. When their lips finally parted, she was reduced to nothing but a smoldering puddle of liquid desire.Lost in blind lust, she clutched at the rough fabric of Eldrick's tunic to support her unsteady legs while he slowly untied the fur-lined cape from around her neck. Once the tie had given way he pulled it from her slender shoulders. Cape in one hand and lantern in the other, he disappeared into the nearest empty stall.“What are you about?” She called after him, already missing his presence.“Making a bed fit for a princess.” He answered while fluttering the garment down over a pile of fresh hay.Bold green eyes, glinting with purpose and power, met hers. The look sucked the air from her lungs. Before she could recover her breath, he was upon her. A second later she felt herself being flung over his broad shoulder. After a few long strides he plopped her down on the makeshift mattress, giving rise to a peel of feminine laughter. The laughter turned to a breathy moan as his calloused hand worked its way up her leg.Teasingly slowly he pushed up her gown, the rich purple velvet sliding over her slim white thighs, past the fullness of her hips, to finally gather around her narrow waist. Nestled between her legs, he looked up at her with a sly smirk before latching his eyes on the exposed thatch of curls that lightly veiled her sex.Using gentle fingers, he spread the petals of her feminine flower, baring the slick seam to his hungry gaze. Ever so lightly, his finger brushed her mound, yet it sent a thunderbolt of electric pleasure through her whole being.His intent was clear. Though the extent of his arousal was extremely evident through his fitted hose, he seemed determined to put his own needs aside to attend to hers. And they say chivalry is dead she thought as he lowered his face towards the place between her legs. Then the thought was driven from her head as the wet heat of his mouth made contact with her cunny. As his tongue rasped across her seam she let out a sweet sigh of surrender and her limbs went limp with pleasure.He was gentle at first. Almost torturously so, touching her tenderly, reverently, as if she were a holy relic. His mouth paid careful devotion to every fold gradually until she was unconsciously arching to meet his caress in a silent plea for more. The plea did not go unanswered. By and by his ministrations intensified, his tongue a living flame that would consume her. Lips feasted, fingers probed. Jenevieve's hips gyrated in time with his searching tongue and pumping digits. She tossed her head from side to side, defenseless against the onslaught of pleasure.Craving more still, she wound her fingers into his dark hair to press him closer. Taking the hint, Eldrick's lips latched onto her clit. He lapped at the aching bud repeatedly until she was moaning and panting with rising tension. He held her teetering on the brink for some time. Then suddenly the tension broke and she was screaming out his name as she tumbled over the precipice of pleasure.The release was violent in its intensity and boundless in its scope. Shudders of ecstasy wracked her whole body and shattered her world. Still Eldrick did not cease his gentle lapping until the last quake of pleasure had passed and she slumped, gasping and boneless, onto the hay.“Mmm, ‘tis warm as honey and twice as sweet.” He hummed as he licked her juices from his lips.“Now I would taste you.” Jenevieve muttered once she had finally regained the power of speech. Swiftly she dropped to her knees before him and made quick work of the laces of his hose. His cock sprang up between them, hard, long and straight. A weapon well suited to the formidable knight who wielded it, and it was pointed straight at her. Yet she did not shrink from it as a lesser adversary surely would. She took it on without hesitation.She wrapped her fingers around the girthy base, her thumb barely meeting with her middle finger. It seemed to swell further as she glided her slick palm up his length and down again. A creamy drop of arousal gathered at the rounded tip. She licked it up and the salty tang that exploded on her tongue only made her mouth water further.As Jenevieve drew his cock into her mouth he threw his head back and muttered something halfway between a prayer and a curse. Emboldened by his response, she took him further into her eager mouth, clutching his muscular thighs as she strove to fit in as much of the sizable organ as she could. Her pains were rewarded by a low moan wrested from her opponent's lips.Desire, though so recently satisfied, was already beginning to reassert itself through an insistent throbbing between her legs. She felt the wet evidence of that desire overflowing her cunny and trickling down her thigh. It was always thus with her knight of hearts. He alone triggered an unslakable thirst inside her that only seemed to grow the deeper she drank.Eldrick's thirst seemed to be equally unquenchable. His muscles bunched and strained the limits of knightly endurance in an effort to hold back his pleasure. His jaw was clenched tightly, his brow furrowed. Soft pants turned to loud groans as Jenevieve's tongue slipped slowly over his salty length to circle the smooth head.“Enough!” He finally roared and pulled himself from her mouth.The next thing she knew, Jenevieve was being hauled up onto her feet and forced face first against the wall of the stable. She barely had time to catch her breath when she felt a rush of cool air on her thighs as Eldrick jerked up her gown. His booted foot nudged her legs wider, a firm hand on her spine tilting her forward so that her backside was hitched upward. Seconds later she was crying out as he plunged his powerful male organ into her to the hilt.There was no escape for her there. Pinned between the rough wooden wall and his unyielding body, she was completely at his mercy. Which was exactly where she wanted to be.Her fierce knight went at full-tilt and she welcomed the ferocity. Their combined need was too great for restraint or finesse. Setting a punishing rhythm, he surged into her with all his might. The slap of flesh against flesh echoed off the rafters, mixing with the neighing and whinnying of horses.“I've been dreaming of this all day.” Eldrick hissed between gritted teeth. “Tell me that you think of this as much as I do.”“I can think of nothing else.”“Tell me that you are just as completely and recklessly in love as I am.” He thrust with strokes so forceful that they nearly lifted her slippered feet off the ground.“My heart belongs only to you, my love.” Her voice tightened as she felt another climax looming into view.“Then run away with me.” Eldrick said in a dangerously serious tone.She whimpered in protest as his hips suddenly ceased their driving motion. With a flurry of silken hair and velvety skirts, he spun her around to face him. The look of utter longing and vulnerability on his face shook her to the core.A moment passed, then another, the appeal hanging heavy in the air between them. They both knew it was an impossible fantasy. As if somehow their love could defy duty and god and destiny to forge a new fate together. It was absurd. But in their stolen moments in one another's arms it almost seemed possible. Almost.Jenevieve looked up and their eyes met for one soul-shattering instant before she cast her gaze to the floor.“Be reasonable, my love.” At last she answered in a soft, hollow voice. “There is no place we can go that the prince won't find us. Besides, what ever would we do? Become simple farmers in a wattle and daub hut. I cannot ask you to trade in your sword and titles for a patch of dirt and a pitch fork.”“But I would most willingly. I need only you, Jenevieve. Titles, prestige, glory, they all became meaningless the moment I saw your face.” He held her fiercely. “Run away with me and our humble hovel will seem like a castle with you by my side.”“One day.” She replied, not knowing if her words were true but hoping against hope that they were.She felt his grip on her easing as if she was already slipping through his fingers. His voice dropped. “No one is promised anything but today.”“Then let us not waste it with talk of an uncertain future. Now is ours.”Jenevieve shoved him roughly so that he tumbled backwards onto the bed of straw. Before he could object she was straddling him and pressing her lips to his. He accepted her kiss, but his body remained stiff and restrained. He was determined to hold back, she saw it in the tightness of his jaw, felt in in the tautness of his muscles. Nevertheless, she was equally determined to conquer his resistance. She would not let thoughts of tomorrow ruin this glorious night.Gradually Eldrick returned her kiss, thrusting his tongue to duel with hers. Their mouths sparred. Their bodies battled. As the kiss deepened she felt his resistance waver. He softened, his rigid frame easing so that she could press her soft curve against him. Though one part of his body remained decidedly stiff. His erection bobbed up between them.Without breaking the kiss, she shifted her weight so that his hard shaft was prodding between the lips of her sex. She let the tip slip inside and they both groaned in unison. Slowly she slid down inch by inch, feeling her inner walls stretch to accommodate his thickness, until they were fully joined.She took control of their lovemaking and this time and he let her. He let her set the pace. Taking him deep inside, she rode faster and faster, allowing herself to be impaled on his lance over and over again.Never had she felt so powerful as she did in these moments with him. For her whole life men had sought to take power from her, to control her, to make her feel less than, but not Eldrick. He built her up, imbued her with strength and daring until she felt invincible.“What would you do for your princess?” She asked, digging her nails into his broad shoulders.“Anything,” Eldrick swore between gritted teeth. He reached up to fondle her breasts and she hissed out a sound of pleasure.“Would you betray your oaths for me?”“My devotion belongs only to you.”“Would you die for me?”“Aye, a thousand times.” He growled, his body tense like a rearing steed.She was clutching him fiercely, nails digging deeper until they left crimson trails in his bronze skin. As her legs wrapped around him ever tighter, she felt a surge of possessiveness. He was her knight. Hers to command. Hers to enjoy. And she would, by god, even if it cost her everything. Even if it cost her her life.Balancing on a sword's edge of pleasure she rode his pikestaff with increased speed. Her knight groaned low in his throat and muttered declarations of affection, but they were broken and unintelligible. In wordless response she arched her back, writhing madly on his cock. Her yellow hair spilled around them wildly as she bounced.“Upon my soul, I will love thee forever and always.” He panted out his devotion.“Yes, forever and always,” she repeated, sealing the vow with a deep kiss.In that moment they shared one breath, one heart, one soul. With only a single lantern and the bright fire of their passion to keep the darkness at bay, they sought salvation in one another's embrace. Their bodies were locked in a battle to stave off grim reality for a few more precious minutes. As if the sheer force of their love, only allowed to exist in moonlight and shadow, could banish the dawn so that they may never be parted again.Alas, they could not hold back their pleasure forever, any more than they could hold back the rising sun.The slow torment of lust built little by little until it became an unstoppable force. Finally, the heavenly sensation overtook them. They reached their peak together. Beneath her, Eldrick was bucking and spilling inside her, flooding her pulsing channel with warmth.Jenevieve heard her own keening cries but they sounded far away. She had abandoning her earthly body to travel to the very heights of paradise above. Flickers of gratification pulsed through her and brilliant white stars burst behind her shuttered eyelids.Eventually the divine sensation ebbed and Jenevieve was reluctantly called back to her mortal form. When next she opened her eyes, she was wrapped firmly in her lover's strong arms.The stables fell silent then, apart from the sound of their unified breathes.“My princess,” he breathed into the curve of her neck. * * * “You can cut that out now Rick.” Jenny let her Yankee accent return in all its gaudy glory. “I can't freakin' breath in this damn corset.”As if on cue, her cell phone chose that moment to ring. The electropop beat of Taylor Swift's “Look What You Made Me Do” cut through the stillness of the night, effectively jarring the pair back into the modern world. Quickly, Jenny scrambled off Rick's lap and reached for the phone stowed away in a nearby rafter.“Oh shit, it's Reggie.” She pressed the phone to her ear. “Hey babe.”“You're late.” He announced in a smug and slightly slurred tone. Reggie never knew when to drop the princely performance. He carried the character of Prince Reginald over into their real lives so regularly that Jenny began to wonder if the pompous prince act was really an act at all.As the only son of the owner of King Edward's Faire it was no wonder he turned out to be a total bougie brat. When Jenny had first gotten a position at the faire as a lowly, serving wench, straight from the trailer park, she had been too flattered by Reggie's attentions to notice his utter lack of character.By the time she figured it out it was too late. She was in too deep- forced to play the part of dutiful trophy wife in and out of work. Then Rick came along. As head stunt rider at the faire he was valiant and caring and just what she needed. (Not to mention sexy AF.) She had fallen for him, hard and fast.Ironically, it was only in their role-play games that she could truly be herself. Even if it did complicate the situation further.“Sorry, I'm just closing up. Be there soon.” She heard Reggie's grunting response and then he was gone.“I have to go.” Jenny blurted out to Rick who sat casually regarding her from his nest in the hay.Reggie was waiting for her at the King's Head Pub, the typical afterhours spot for the cast and crew. He was there most nights after closing time, hanging with his sycophantic squad and his band of basic wenches.“We mustn't keep the prince waiting.” Rick shot her a cheeky look.“Cut it out, okay.” She tossed his duffle bag at his head before retrieving her own bag from the loft.They dressed quickly, exchanging medieval garb for jeans and t-shirts. Jenny slipped on her sneakers and hurried to tie her hair into a high pony tail, trying not to be distracted by the scintillating sight of Rick sliding into his jeans. She hadn't thought it possible, but his ass actually looked as good in a pair of tight Levi's as it did in his hose.In fact, the sight was so distracting that Jenny did not notice the bale of hay at her feet. It pitched her forward and she would have quickly met with the ground had Rick not caught her in mid-fall. Without warning, she found herself staring up at his dangerously alluring green eyes.“I meant what I said, you know.” He brought his hand up to stroke her face. “Let's run away, start over somewhere far away.”Tenderly, he plucked a stray piece of straw from behind her ear. His firm hand then wound behind her head to guide her lips to his. He delved into her mouth with the most sensual rhythm, at once soft and strong. The kiss unfurled between them, full of love and longing with just a twinge of regret.Once their lips parted she sighed softly. “One day.”A flicker of sadness crossed his handsome face. For a moment, the habitual smile faded from his lips, the armor slipping slightly. And then, just like that, it was back in place. Undaunted, he flashed that dazzling grin in her direction. One that promised patience and understanding and hinted at many more trysts to come.Rick popped a baseball cap on his dark head and pressed a gentle kiss on her hand before heading towards the door.“So, meet you here same time tomorrow?” She called after him.“I wouldn't miss it for the world, milady.” Rick turned and doffed his baseball cap in a courtly gesture. Jenny rolled her eyes as he strode away.“That's Your Highness to you.”by Brie_de_Jour for Literotica

#67 Synching Up

Let's Have A Chat!

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 12, 2023 16:50

And suddenly, I saw a dolphin, swimming along in the slipstream of the boat. Then a second dolphin popped up and jumped over the white-crested waves, the boat was creating. The first dolphin now arched over a wave and dove down on the other side, while the other sped up from his lagging position to catch the next wave. I was mesmerized. These two beautiful beings, one with the water. Arching over it, dropping into it, gliding through it. For a split second, I thought to grab my phone but didn't. It's always a choice in those moments. Do I want to be fully in the experience or do I want to capture it to experience it later on second hand? Listen to this episode and sync up with dolphin energy! Show notes available here: https://www.mindful-connections.com/post/synching-up

dogs horses cats animals pets donkeys synching arching

Dr. Rebecca Windsor discusses Intervertabral Disc Disease (IVDD).

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 12, 2023 13:36

Intervertebral Disc Disease (IVDD) is a degenerative disease that can affect your dog's spinal cord and causes a range of painful mobility issues. What is IVDD? Intervertebral disk disease (IVDD) in dogs can also be described as a ruptured, slipped, bulging or herniated disk. This condition is most commonly seen in beagles, dachshunds, Pekingese, Shih Tzus, basset hounds, or American cocker spaniels but may occur in dogs of any breed. What causes IVDD in dogs? Intervertebral Disc Disease is an age-related, gradual degenerative process that affects the spinal cord of the dog over a period of time, often undetected. Even with yearly wellness exams, your vet may not detect any signs of IVDD until your dog's hardened disc or discs become ruptured and painful symptoms become evident. Something as every day as a jump up onto the sofa could damage a disc that has been weakened by IVDD, and trigger acute and painful symptoms of the disease. IVDD occurs when the shock-absorbing discs between your dog's vertebrae gradually begin to harden until they are unable to cushion the vertebrae properly. The hardened discs will typically go on to bulge and compress the spinal cord, often damaging the dog's nerve impulses such as those that control bladder and bowel control. In other cases, a simple jump or poor landing can lead one or more of the hardened discs to burst and press into the nerves of the dog's spinal cord causing pain, possible nerve damage or even paralysis. What are the symptoms of IVDD in dogs? Intervertebral Disc Disease can occur in any of the discs in your dog's spine and symptoms of this condition will depend upon which part of the spine is affected, and how severe the damage is. Symptoms of IVDD may also appear suddenly or come on gradually. If your dog is displaying any of the following symptoms seek veterinary care as soon as possible. IVDD can be very painful for dogs and early treatment is essential for preventing the condition from becoming more severe or causing irreversible damage to your dog's spine. Symptoms of Neck Intervertebral Disc Disease (Cervical IVDD) Cervical IVDD occurs in the discs of the dog's neck. If you may notice one or more of the following symptoms, which can affect the whole body and range from mild to very severe contact your vet for immediate advice, or visit your closest animal emergency hospital for veterinary care: Head held low Arching back Shivering or crying Reluctance to move Unsteadiness in all 4 legs Inability to walk normally Knuckling of all 4 paws Inability to support own weight Inability to stand Inability to feel all 4 feet and legs Symptoms of Back Intervertebral Disc Disease (Thoracolumbar IVDD) Dogs with Thoracolumbar IVDD have a damaged disc causing issues in their back region and may display one or more of the following symptoms. Symptoms of Thoracolumbar IVDD mainly affect the mid to back portion of the dog's body and can range from mild to very severe: Muscle spasms Tense belly Weakness in hind legs Crossing back legs when walking Inability to walk normally Knuckling of back paws, or dragging rear legs Inability to support their own weight Unable to move or feel back legs Symptoms of Lower-Back Intervertebral Disc Disease (Lumbosacral IVDD) If your dog is suffering from lumbosacral IVDD the problematic disc or discs are located in your dog's lower back region. Symptoms of lumbosacral IVDD typically affect the very back of the dog's body and may range from mild to very severe: Pain and/or difficulty jumping Limp tail Urinary or fecal incontinence Dilated anus How is IVDD diagnosed in dogs? If your dog begins showing any of the above symptoms immediate veterinary care is required. Tests for diagnosing Intervertebral Disc Disease typically include standard x-rays, a neurological exam, and/or MRI to help locate the disc or discs causing your dog's symptoms. What is the treatment for IVDD? The diagnosis and treatment for Intervertebral Disc Disease needs to begin as early as possible in order to achieve good treatment outcomes. That's why we recommend taking your dog to the vet for a full examination if you spot signs of IVDD in your dog. Delays in treatment could lead to irreversible damage. Anti-Inflammatory Medications If your dog is diagnosed with a mild to moderate IVDD injury, treatment may include steroid and anti-inflammatory medications to help reduce pain and swelling, combined with strictly reduced activity for approximately 4 -6 weeks Surgery Surgery is typically recommended for dogs suffering from more severe cases of Intervertebral Disc Disease where rest and medication are not sufficient to reduce pain and other symptoms. During surgery, your dog's veterinary surgeon will remove the hardened disc material which is pressing on your dog's spinal cord and causing the IVDD symptoms. Surgery outcomes are most successful in dogs that have not lost their ability to walk. If your dog's surgery is not successful in returning your pet to normal mobility, a dog wheelchair can help your pup to enjoy a happy and active life while living with Intervertebral Disc Disease. Recovery from IVDD surgery requires 6 - 8 weeks of restricted activity. Running, climbing stairs, playing with other dogs, or jumping on furniture need to be prevented in order to avoid further damage as your dog's spine heals. Physical Therapy Following surgery, your vet may also recommend physical therapy for your dog in order to work on muscle strengthening and to help get your pet moving comfortably again.

S2: E9 What to do with Training on Off Days? How to Know if I Need a Rest Day? Benefits to Arching Your back During a Bench Press? Best Home Gym Set Up, I Have Sore Knees During Squats and Lunges - Should I Stop or Push Through?

The Laneway Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 14, 2023 60:40

We open with our usual chit chat. Q&AI train 6/7 times a week currently, if I were to drop to a 3 day program what can I do on the off days?How do you know if you need a rest day?Whats the benefits to arching your back during a bench press?Best home gym set up?I suffer with sore knees, and it hurts to squat, and lunge, should I stop them altogether or push through the pain?To follow us: Ash: https://www.instagram.com/ash__lane/Brad: https://www.instagram.com/trainwithbrad/Follow our coaches on Instagram:Erin: https://www.instagram.com/_my_own_lane__/Lani: https://www.instagram.com/lanilailey/Kristy: https://www.instagram.com/kristylanenutrition/And to follow more on our journey across Aus - make sure you're following: https://www.instagram.com/thelanewayontour/To join in our FREE 5-Day Fat Loss Forever Challenge - Register here:https://www.ashlane.com.au/free5daychallenge-1/

ai training benefits setup ash knees sore squats home gym bench press rest day lunges arching

Episode 264

The Plumbing Sales Coach- The FRESH Approach

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 13, 2023 28:21

Have you ever run a process or a method in your business that you saw someone else do... but you didn't get the same results? Today, CF goes over why this happens and the elements needed to obtain consistent results when running options and value stacking! This episode is packed! You don't want to miss it! --- Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/theplumbingsalescoach/support

options method stacking cf arching

Ballerina Vallerina

Not Your Motherâ€˜s Book Club

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 5, 2023 82:39

Bowing, Mewling, and Arching, oh my! The Gods have arrived and they are ready to fight for your vaginas…but only after global warming. Do you taste sounds, command shadows, and have a burning sensation in your fingers? Well sounds like you have…hemorrhoids. Please consult your doctor before sacrificing yourself in a universal war that makes no sense but leads to a sex scene so we're rolling with it. This is gibberish. This is nonsensical. This is… fantasy. You're welcome. Oh yeah…and the book is Shadow and Ice by Gena Showalter (aka Christine Feehan's BFF).

gods shadow ice bff ballerina bowing arching mewling gena showalter

Q&A 25: Arching in the Bench Press, Natural Pre-Workout Supplements, No Time for Warm Up Sets

Stronger Than Your Boyfriend

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 2, 2023 18:48

Join our Stronger Than Your Boyfriend Facebook group to ask questions that we will address them on the podcast!This week:Q 1: Is it bad to arch your back during the bench press?Q 2: I have no energy to complete my workouts. I'm not big on supplements, but is there a natural pre-workout option I can use?Q 3: What should I do if I don't have time for my warm up sets + training sets?Tune in to hear our answers.

natural supplements no time warm up preworkout bench press arching

S1 E103 Arching into the Madness!

3 to See Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 1, 2023 5:22

MVC Tourney, NBA, Big XII

nba madness big xii arching

Christmas Passions: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 24, 2022

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Christmas Passions: Part 3

St. Peter Lutheran Church

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 24, 2022

Christmas Passions: Part 3Slumber's Interlude.By FenellaAshworth. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Emily was suffocating. Her lungs felt as though they were on fire. The snow was piling in on top of her and there was simply no escape from the wrecked car in which she was trapped. With arms and legs flailing in all directions to no avail, she screamed on and on and on,‘Emily!' She heard his voice above her own gasps. He sounded calm, strong, reliable and infinitely dependable. ‘Emily!' he repeated, a little louder, his hands gripping her shoulders. 'Wake up, Sweetheart. You're having a nightmare.'In shock, she snapped open her eyes, only to find herself in bed and gazing directly into Sam's handsome face. Having been woken from his slumber by her cries, Sam had swiftly dashed across the corridor to provide comfort. With immense relief that she wasn't actually trapped inside a wrecked car, Emily dropped her head back down onto the pillow as her galloping heart rate slowly subsided.'Thank you,' she sighed at length. 'I'm not sure what happened there.''You had a nightmare. It's perfectly natural after your accident,' soothed Sam. Now that she was out of imminent danger, Emily was able to take a proper look at the man who had materialised in her dimly lit room. Wearing shorts and a T-shirt, she was drawn to his muscled, hairy legs and, quite literally, 'just out of bed' hair; a look which he pulled off to perfection. She had never seen a man look so desirable; so completely out of her league. Sighing deeply, she closed her eyes, simply enjoying the feel of his fingers which continued to comfortingly stroke her bare shoulders. Daringly, she lifted her eyes to his, only to observe that intense gaze once again.'May I hold you?' he asked in a gruff voice.'Yes,' she nodded, surprised by her immediate reflex response, which had escaped before her astonished brain had a chance to fully process the implications of his question. Within seconds, Sam had closed the bedroom door, flicked the lights back off and slipped under the bedcovers beside her. Sliding across to the centre of the bed, he manoeuvred a disbelieving Emily onto her side before wrapping his strong arms around her, spooning tenderly.Wearing only a thin, silk camisole, Emily lay there in frozen disbelief, unsure of what to say or do. One thing she did know though; there wasn't a snowflake's chance in hell of her falling asleep again now. As she took a deep calming breath, the delicious scent of him filled her lungs and made her spine tighten with desire.'Good night, Emily,' he murmured, gently stroking his fingertips across her forearm.'Good night, Sam,' she croaked into the darkness, her eyes wide and staring.As they lay there, Emily listened to his slow, methodical breathing, super-aware of his presence and each and every touch point of their bodies. She could feel herself becoming increasingly aroused; her pussy had begun rhythmically clenching with each stroke of his hand. After a while, he spoke once again.'Can't sleep?' he murmured into her ear.'No,' she croaked from deep within her dry throat.'You're probably still stressed out from the crash,' he said kindly.'Um, maybe,' she sighed, wiggling her hips backwards to snuggle closer to his body. Through her thin, silk nightdress, she was surprised to feel his thick erection, now nestling between her ass cheeks.'I'm sorry,' he groaned quietly. 'It's the unavoidable curse of being a man.''Is it really a curse?' asked Emily.'Yeah, sometimes,' admitted Sam, a smile clearly apparent in his voice. 'You don't get much leeway to be subtle. If my cock were a person,' he continued, gently shaking his head. 'It would basically be wearing a fluorescent jacket, holding a loud hailer and shouting “I think you're stunning and I wanna fuck you all night”.' A long silence followed this pronouncement. Eventually, Emily finally built up the courage to voice the question she'd been bursting to ask.'And is that also your opinion?' she breathed.'Can I plead the fifth amendment?' he asked, only half joking.'If I knew what that involved,' smiled Emily. 'But I don't, so you'd best just answer.' Another long silence followed, during which time the house creaked and groaned from the influence of the snowstorm taking place outside.'Yeah, I think you're stunning,' he eventually admitted, in an undertone. Emily lay stationary in his arms, biting her lower lip, not daring to move.'And the other part?' she whispered, her heart rate ramping up with every second that passed.'You mean do I want to fuck you all night long?' he queried, sounding increasingly confident.'Uh-huh,' groaned Emily, nodding gently.'I'd substitute the word “fuck” with “make love”, but, yeah, of course,' he sighed. 'More than anything. What man wouldn't? Sorry,' he added, when she failed to respond.'You know, men and women aren't that different,' said Emily at last.'Is that right?' sighed Sam, now achingly hard.'Yeah,' smiled Emily, wrapping her fingers around his hand and guiding it gently onto her breast. 'Women's bodies just use slightly more subtle signals.' Groaning with deep contentment, Sam allowed his thumb to glide up and over her silk-covered, erect nipple before circling gently. His actions immediately elicited a deep moan from Emily, who subconsciously rocked her hips back against him.Sam stroked one hand tenderly across her flat stomach, whilst the other attended to her throbbing nipples. When he progressed to placing his thumb and index finger around each nub, squeezing and pulling away gently, Emily groaned loudly. Arching her back, she pushed her head into Sam's shoulder, exposing her tender neck to him.'You are incredibly sexy, Miss Jones,' he muttered, starting to kiss teasingly from Emily's ear lobe down to her collar bone. 'I'm in heaven, just being here with you like this.' Unable to respond, Emily simply sighed, allowing her spare hand to trail behind her to caress Sam's rock-hard thighs.In all honesty, Emily felt almost inebriated; overwhelmed by his pure sensuality and the continuous movement of his hands. It was crazy but, although their lips hadn't even touched yet, it already felt as though they were making love. It was amazing how his smallest touch encouraged tiny impulses of pleasure to radiate out across her body. Utterly relaxed, Emily allowed him to set the pace. And his pace was slow. Seriously slow.She had never experienced anything on this level before; a man who had all the time in the world to pleasure her, happy to delay his own gratification for the sake of her enjoyment. As time passed, Emily felt herself surrender to him completely. Eventually, wordlessly, Sam encouraged her to turn in his arms and face him. As she shuffled around, she realised how swollen her pussy had become; arousal had literally started to pool on the bed sheet below. How was it possible to be this turned on already?Through the darkness, Emily could sense Sam's face moving closer to hers. As his hand moved up to cup her cheek, she felt his warm breath floating into her mouth, which she opened slightly in willing anticipation. She was, therefore surprised, that the first touch she experienced was from his teeth, encompassing her top lip and tugging gently.'Uh,' she groaned, from the sensation of having her mouth trapped by his. He held her there for a long moment, before running his soft tongue across her imprisoned lip, causing a moan to resonate deep within Emily's throat. As automatically as breathing, her hand migrated to the back of Sam's head and clung onto his hair. A reciprocal groan sprang from him, as he loosened his hold, only to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and repeat. Eventually Sam released her.'I must have been very good all year, to have you as my Christmas present,' he murmured.'You have been,' she panted. 'Your aunt's already informed me that you're a good boy.''Did she?' he smirked, allowing his slowly circling hands to migrate across Emily's lower back and teasingly skim her bottom. 'What other lies did she tell you?''I think the words she used were faithful and trustworthy,' gasped Emily, in response to his wickedly exploring hands.'Ah, well, that's true. But if you're looking for somebody who's good, I'm afraid I'm destined to disappoint you.''I just want you,' sighed Emily, surprised to feel brave enough to share her innermost desires. 'I honestly don't care much about anything else.''That's a relief,' growled Sam. 'Because tonight, I hope “good” will be the very last adjective you'll choose to describe me.' Dropping his mouth down onto hers, this time, he allowed his full, soft lips to mold themselves to Emily's, before they embarked on the most exquisite kiss she had ever experienced. When their soft, velvet tongues finally grazed against each other, Emily groaned throatily, unable to prevent herself from naturally lifting her uppermost leg to wrap around his waist. With no panties on, she felt a thrill as the coarse texture of his cotton T-shirt brushed against her wet, throbbing pussy lips. This man was out of this world; the whole day simply had to be a dream.For Emily, the time she spent with Sam was an education in itself; she had never before been with a man who paid her so much time, care and attention. His hands never once stopped caressing her back, head and shoulders, yet he was in no rush to progress, seemingly happy to kiss, just for the sake of kissing. God, she'd forgotten how much she enjoyed such intimacy. With a heightened sense of self, the experience of simply being alive had never felt so good.When they eventually drew apart, Emily slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see the room dimly illuminated. Without them being aware, the snowstorm had now quietened, producing occasional breaks in the cloud that allowed moonlight to infiltrate through. As a result, the bright light bounced across the pristine white surfaces outside and crept in through the windows.'Look at me,' directed Sam, as he held her close against him. Slowly raising her chin, Emily locked onto his eyes which were twinkling back at her, lines fanning out from the corners, providing a giveaway sign that he was smiling.'You are so beautiful, Emily,' he murmured before leaning forwards to plant the lightest of kisses on her lips. His words were spoken with such genuine affection that she feared her heart would explode with longing.Gradually kissing and nibbling his way down her neck and shoulders, he eased her arms through the straps of her camisole, leaving her feeling vulnerable yet wanton. With the silk garment still covering her breasts, Sam danced his talented lips and tongue across her chest, planting butterfly kisses, whilst purposefully avoiding where she most wanted him to concentrate his obvious talents. Emily's hands naturally migrated to the back of his head. With her fingers buried in his thick, silky hair, she did her best to guide him towards her throbbing nipples. Aware of her arousal starting to stream from her body, she was painfully desperate for his touch.'No,' she groaned as, having felt his tongue skip lightly beneath her camisole to venture over the very edge of her areola, he drifted away once more. Immediately, Sam lifted his head away from her.'You need me to stop?' he asked seriously.'I need you to stop teasing me,' complained Emily.'Well, that's never going to happen,' he sighed. 'But if you need to sleep, I can stop.''Sleep?' she asked incredulously, her body buzzing with sexual tension. 'You're kidding me, right? I've never felt this turned on.''Um, good,' he sighed with satisfaction, slowly pulling away Emily's clothing to reveal her aching breasts. 'You aren't alone.''I want you inside me,' she gasped, as he directed her nipple between his teeth and began to lightly clamp it. Feeling him sucking her sensitive skin deeper into his mouth, before adding his teasing tongue, Emily threw her head back and cried out. Releasing her, he made his way across to her other breast.'Believe me, you will have me inside you. But until then, I'm a very patient man and I'm not going anywhere,' he growled, before pulling her other nipple into his warm mouth.'Fuck!' cried out Emily in disbelief, as an electrical impulse seemed to travel straight from his mouth to her core. She was so wet now, it was getting ridiculous. She could feel her arousal running across her exposed thigh, over her ass and sticking to the bed sheets below.'But what about your pleasure?' she panted, when his gifted mouth finally released her.'You don't think being here with you, like this, is giving me the biggest thrill ever?' he smiled. Creeping further down the bed to kiss her abdomen, he pulled her bunched-up camisole completely away, to leave her naked and entirely vulnerable to his will. 'God, I just want to touch you all night long.''Oh, please!' she cried as Sam hovered his mouth over her tummy before starting to inch lower still.'If I allow my tongue to explore you here,' he murmured, the impact of his breath bouncing over her thighs and making Emily feel faint with longing. 'Am I going to discover another one of your subtle signals that confirms you want the same as me?''Yes!' she yelped, as Sam shifted slightly, making Emily anticipate his touch before it actually happened. 'I've never wanted anything, or anyone, more than I want you right now,' she panted frantically.'Um, good to know,' he murmured, encouraging a groaning Emily to open her legs wide to him, by lightly leaning his slightly stubbled face against her soft, inner thighs. 'And just to be clear,' he added, hovering just millimetres above her puffy, exposed pussy. 'The feeling is entirely mutual.'With a caress so light, Emily wasn't initially sure if he was touching her at all, Sam began to explore. Using a combination of his fingers and tongue, he teased, stroked and experimented, softly but very, very deliberately. Whenever Sam found a location that caused a particularly appealing reaction, he paused for a beat, sampling with uncontained delight. Emily was singularly aware of her trembling mouth and heavy thighs, as blood pounded around her body. Her spine stiffened when his tongue ceased its long strokes along the length of her swollen lips, to be replaced by a darting, circling flirtation around her clit. Held in a state of extended bliss, she was unable to hear her own soft cries echoing around the room due to the loud, heavy pulse that now filled her ears.'Please, please,' she groaned, as his teasing became almost unbearable. Sam paused to respond to her appeal. He had been using his thumbs to tease her lips open further, enabling him to probe her more deeply with his tongue.'Please what?' he asked impishly, blowing a fine trail of breath over her hardened clit.'Please let me come,' she begged, hands tightly gripping the sheets. 'Please, ''Tell me how you want to come,' he growled. 'What do you need?''Your fingers inside me,' she said quickly, the words falling out of her mouth in desperation. It was so unlike her to be issuing instructions in this way, particularly with somebody she barely knew, but he'd simply made her feel so desperate.'Just one?' he suggested, circling his index finger gently around her deep pool of arousal, before ever so slowly allowing it to slide into her warm, tight body. 'Or more?''Oh God!' she groaned, her pelvis grinding against the bed. 'More.''Um, yeah. I think more too,' he breathed, slowly retracting his single finger, before allowing it to return, this time coupled with his thicker middle finger. He was astonished at how easily they slipped into her tightly clenched pussy; she was so incredibly turned on, it was delightful.'And what about my mouth?' he murmured, ignoring Emily crying out in reaction to the sensation of being stretched wider.'Awgh,' she groaned, unable to find the words to respond, as his fingers moved inside her.'With my lips sweetly trapping your clit, you think?' he grinned. 'Yeah, I'm inclined to agree.' Commencing a continuous, demanding rhythm, Sam began to rock his fingers deep into Emily as he dropped his mouth down. He provided the perfect pressure, clamping his lips around her throbbing nub and working his nimble tongue around her pleasure centre. With great joy, Sam felt Emily shudder around him and he knew she was close.This is the moment thought Emily to herself, as her entire being ramped up towards her inevitable first orgasm. If I ever have a near-death experience again, this is the memory I want to flash before my eyes to remind me that I've truly lived. Moving her hips consistently against his powerful, unforgiving fingers and insistent mouth, Emily quickly surrendered all remaining self-control and crashed headlong into an extraordinarily powerful orgasm which seemed to have no end. When she eventually scaled back down to earth, she was left weak, dizzy and shaking, yet frantic for more. She swallowed hard, in an attempt to lubricate her dry throat, sore from the cries she'd been forced to expel. Retracting from her gently, Sam shuffled upwards and simply held her in his arms, allowing her to smell her own arousal on his breath.'That sounded pretty nice,' he murmured at last, once her breathing had recovered.'Jeez,' sighed Emily through clenched teeth. 'Do you have any idea how much I want you?''Show me,' he grinned and with a giggle, Emily willingly accepted his challenge. Sliding the T-shirt away from his flat stomach and up over his head, Emily ran her hands over Sam's warm skin, enjoying the amazing feel of his taut, muscled body beneath her soft fingertips. But she needed to feel closer; as close as it is possible for two people to ever be. Emily had never yearned for another person like she did for Sam; they felt like two halves of the same whole and she couldn't wait to be joined.His chest felt so strong and masculine as she ran her face against him, inhaling deeply. God, he smelt fantastic. Allowing her mouth to drop to his skin, she gently grazed her teeth, first against one nipple and then the other, relishing the groans coming from deep within his throat. Gaining confidence, her hands moved further down to his taut abdomen, circling teasingly with softly stroking fingers. Emily's mouth followed swiftly behind, kissing along Sam's torso; licking, tasting, nibbling and generally wallowing in the pleasurable sighs and groans he was making.Unable to help herself, her hands drifted further down Sam's incredible physique, fingers dipping under the waistband of his shorts and pushing them away. As his cock sprang up to greet her, she could sense herself salivating, so anxious for a taste. Lifting him gently, she wrapped her lips around his warm cock, lapping her tongue over the thick head.'Uh, Please, Emily,' groaned Sam.'Mum?' she murmured, unwilling to remove her mouth.'Turn around,' he requested. 'I need to taste you again. Please, 'Without removing him from her mouth, Emily managed to shuffle herself around until her pussy was held dripping over his face. With a groan of pleasure, his arms wrapped around her ass as he pulled her downwards and his talented tongue got to work once more. A deep moan rose from Emily's throat as her grip on his shaft tightened and she took more of his cock into her mouth, her spare hand sliding around to cup and massage his balls.Drowning in the pleasure of their mutual, intimate touch, Emily and Sam moved softly against each other, pushing the other ever-closer towards climax. Emily's mouth and hands played with Sam incessantly, until he couldn't imagine any more blood entering his cock; it would literally be impossible to be harder. In turn, Sam repaid the favour, holding Emily on the precipice of ecstasy, tongue softly probing, fingers everywhere. Emily felt an unexpected wave of power as she held a groaning, shaking Sam hovering on the edge of his own release, by simply swiping her tongue across his throbbing head every few seconds. In turn, he held her clit between his teeth, maintaining a pressure that made arousal flow effortlessly from her pussy.'I need you to fuck me. I need you right now,' demanded a panting Emily, releasing him at last.'Talk to me about contraception,' he murmured, breathing rapidly.'Oh crap!' she groaned. 'I'm not on the pill.''Okay, give me a sec,' he muttered. Pulling himself up from the bed, he dashed naked, out of the door and across the landing. He swiftly returned with a box of condoms and a broad grin.'My hero!' giggled Emily as he collapsed back down on the bed beside her. 'But how about we don't use them until right towards the end?' she suggested. 'I really want to feel you, without anything separating us.''That's naughty, young lady,' reprimanded Sam, pulling her soft figure against his.'I know, and I'm afraid I don't care,' she explained, kissing him tenderly. It was some time before they came up for air again.'You do understand that I'm going to screw you senseless, don't you?' Sam grinned, pushing her masterfully back onto the bed and settling between her knees, which she automatically wrapped around him. 'I just need you to be prepared for that.'Laying his torso down over hers, Sam guided the thick head of his cock into her deep pool of arousal. Emily whimpered quietly into his mouth; it was one of the sweetest sounds he had ever heard.Allowing a trembling Emily time to get used to every single inch of him, Sam proceeded very gradually, sliding inside slowly and fluently, able to feel every muscle within her body clench.'Oh, you beautiful, beautiful girl,' he groaned, the head of his cock pushed part way into her tightly clamped pussy. 'Oh, God! You're heaven, ''Please, don't tease me,' she begged, eager for more. 'I need all of you.''Have you never heard of the concept of delayed gratification?' he murmured. Sam could feel his cock grow wetter and wetter as he moved another inch inside, allowing a gasping Emily to become familiar with his considerable girth. 'Don't worry. I'll soon be fucking you, the way you need to be fucked. But, right now, I'm enjoying taking my time.'Emily tried to rock her hips in order to gain more of him, but to no avail. Chuckling, Sam lifted her wrists above her head, holding them within one of his large hands, to prevent further movement.'I'm obviously going to have to persuade you around to my way of thinking,' he sighed as, without any sense of urgency, he continued to barely move inside her. 'Close your eyes,' he instructed and, after a moment's hesitation, Emily did as she was bid.'Why?' she croaked, aware she was starting to be stretched to capacity.'Because I'll soon be buried completely inside you,' he whispered, dropping his spare hand to squeeze one of her superb nipples. Emily gasped in response to his touch. It sent an electric current directly to her very core, forcing her to clamp even more tightly around him.'My cock is slightly thicker at the base,' he continued, groaning in response to her reactions. 'And I want to know if you can feel that, once I've bottomed out.''Fuck!' groaned Emily, her pussy contracting around him, partly from his words and partly because he had now moved to biting the soft skin of her exposed throat; a serious erogenous zone in her case.At last, fuller than she'd ever known, Emily felt the sensation of Sam's pubic bone pushing hard against her, and she knew she'd taken all of him. He moaned long and low as Emily's internal walls constricted, forcing his cock to respond with a quick swell. With a curl of his hips, he increased the pressure yet further, firmly trapping her swollen, wet clit between their gently rocking bodies. Struggling against his hold, Emily responded by hitching her legs up slightly higher around his hips, deepening the angle.With a long, pleasurable groan, Sam dropped his mouth to Emily's and sampled her, whilst simultaneously rocking his hips gently, allowing the sensation between them to build. Utterly in control, he gradually pulled out of her, his long shaft being tightly gripped as it slid within her pussy. Sam found her overwhelmingly arousing; impossibly soaked, as she was, and beginning to shake in advance of her building climax. Reversing the direction, he started to push his cock slowly back into her wanton form, whilst also offering up his tongue. Emily groaned at the sensation of the simultaneous dual entry. Releasing her hands, he gently cradled Emily's head as he sank into her sensuality, happy to drown in their deep kiss. As though by reflex, Emily's hands moved behind him, nails digging into his firm ass, pulling him deeper. However, instead of taking her action as an opportunity to ramp things up, he simply continued to rock gently within.'Fuck me,' she demanded, gazing directly into his soft eyes.'Oh, don't worry, I will,' he growled. 'Once I've finished making love to you.'Burying himself deep inside her once more, Sam held Emily close. Despite trying to break free and grind against him, she found her movements controlled by his strong, muscular body and was instead forced to simply lay there and allow him to govern the pace. Slowly, she became aware of a wave starting to build inside her. As her pussy tightened and repeatedly clenched, so Sam's cock began to swell and throb. Sensing an oncoming orgasm, he tried to distract himself by giving one, two, three sharp thrusts in a row.'Oh God!' cried Emily, clamping down hard, her face contorted with pleasure.Taking a deep breath, Sam concentrated on composing himself. He wanted to watch Emily fall into the abyss and utterly lose control around him. He wanted to drive her through her pleasure. He wanted that so, so much. But to achieve any of that, he needed to hold it together. Rolling his hips forwards, he commenced a slow, relentless set of thrusts, guaranteed to help him achieve his goal.'Oh! Yes!' groaned Emily, her hips starting to twist as her hands grabbed randomly at his arms and shoulders. At first she matched Sam, but quickly they lost rhythm as he began to pound her, one solid stroke at a time, building into a slow crescendo. Heaving a mouthful of oxygen deep into her lungs, Emily found herself bracing in preparation. And then the first wave hit, as her pussy repeatedly pulsed and spasmed around Sam's thick, insistent cock.'Fuck,' groaned Sam, as the sensation of being gripping so tightly almost proved too much.Trying his best to maintain focus on Emily, Sam felt his heart soar at the sight of her in the throes of ecstasy, floating effortlessly from one orgasm to the next. But control wasn't something he could maintain forever. Throbbing so powerfully it was almost painful, he felt himself begin to lose timing as pure animal instinct took over. Subconsciously holding his breath, Sam began to twist and drive furiously into a spasming Emily with repeated sharp thrusts, giving her everything he had. Just before the inevitable, he purposefully pulled out of her open, willing body and submitted to the fury of his own climax. Groaning with relief, he sent streams of come exploding across her warm, soft skin before dropping his lips to kiss her gently on the forehead.'Oh shit! Thank you! I forgot about that, ' gasped Emily, grateful that at least one of them had the foresight to consider their protection.'No problem,' croaked Sam, breathing heavily as his shaky arms gave way and he collapsed onto the bed beside her. 'Sorry about the mess.''Um,' she groaned, stretching luxuriously as she rubbed his hot seed into her skin. 'I am certainly not complaining. You can literally do that any time.'By FenellaAshworth for Literotica.

Bringing Victory

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 19, 2022

Great wins and victories are often accompanied by song. In today's world, maybe it's Queen's: “We are the champions, my friend.” Arching over the life of every believer is a historic win: the Red Sea crossing! Outnumbered. Outpowered. Trapped by the terrain. God worked the SuperBowl of all wins! God's people couldn't help but burst forth in song: “The Song by the Sea” in Exodus 15 – declaring His might and power to save. At the other end of the Bible is another “Song by the Sea” (Revelation 15). God has done it again! Complete victory! No wonder His people continue to sing from both Testaments into eternity. In great power, “The LORD is my strength and my song.” (Exodus 15:2)

god lord bible super bowl song victory exodus sermon sea trapped red sea lutheran testaments outnumbered arching

From The Fog Of War - December 11th 2022

Fighting For Ukraine

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 11, 2022 4:16

December 11th 2022 Yuriy wonders what life was like before the war, and how he can live after the war without holding so much hatred for the Russians. He also reads a beautiful poem he translated from poet Dominika Kozlovska They said: “Hey, Granny, hop inside the bus Cos Russians are getting closer to us Get your cat and move from here”. She refused and said: “My dear I`m too old to leave, so put a lid With my young neighbors and their kid”. Old lady went downstairs to her storeroom - The dusty small cage in need of a broom. She's moving away the bottles and cans, Replacing the barrels and bented tin pans For clearing the way to the huge heavy door. There's someone inside, someone scratching the floor. She's taking away the bolts and the locks And doing all this to herself lady talks: “I've never imagine I`ll see at again, I clearly remember how the old war began. They came here with tanks nearly era ago, And now again with their tanks they are go… Move outside, but don't touch the gardens, I'll see it cos birds are your wardens Your job is to help us with Russians”. The old lady's cat interrupts this discussion. Arching his back he hissed and tinged While glass in the window started to ring. The Russians are moving Ukrainian ground. The old lady frees the three-headed hound Yuriy's GoFundMe campaign to support his family: https://gofund.me/6bef49ba Do you want to ask Yuriy a question? Email your question to him: fightingtherussianbeast@gmail.com Yuriy's Podbean Patron sign-up to give once or regularly: https://patron.podbean.com/yuriy ----more---- Here are some organizations where you can donate: World Central Kitchen WCK is currently stationed in several locations near the Ukranian border. WCK provides fresh, nourishing meals for communities in need of relief from war and climate disasters. https://donate.wck.org/give/236738/#!/donation/checkout Voices of Children Voices of Children helps children affected by the war in eastern Ukraine. They provide psychological and psychosocial support to children. It helps them overcome the consequences of armed conflict and develop. https://voices.org.ua/en/donat/ Save the Children Save the Children is Distributing essential humanitarian aid to children and their families https://www.savethechildren.org.uk/where-we-work/europe/ukraine Revived Soldiers of Ukraine Revived Soldiers Ukraine (RSU) is a non-profit organization dedicated to providing aid to the people of Ukraine so that they may fulfill fundamental rights and freedoms such as right to life, right to appropriate and affordable medical care, freedom of belief and freedom for an adequate standard of living. https://www.paypal.com/donate/?cmd=_s-xclick&hosted_button_id=EECANTTJNHN7Y

children ukraine russian voices ukrainian gofundme replacing granny ukranian distributing yuriy wck arching

EP1190: McDonald's, De-Arching and Burgereconomics

Money with Mak and G

Play Episode Listen Later May 24, 2022 6:47

McDonald's has been in the news lately, and that's not a surprise. It's a big company that operates all over the world. But, have you ever traveled somewhere and needed a little taste of home and found it cost less? It's a pretty serious deal when it comes to money and Big Macs. Links and Resources: Website: Educounting.com Facebook: fb.com/moneywithmakng Twitter: @moneywithmakng Instagram: @moneywithmakng YouTube: Educounting

economics mcdonald mcdonalds big mac arching financialpodcast

RRF, recession, ‘de-Arching'

RB Daily

Play Episode Listen Later May 20, 2022 5:13

A refill for the Restaurant Revitalization Fund died in the Senate. A recession is beginning to look likely. And McDonald's found a buyer for its Russian restaurants.

russian senate recession restaurant revitalization fund arching

The Best One Yet

Play Episode Listen Later May 17, 2022 19:30

Kendrick Lamar dropped his first album in 5 years, but to get the best tickets you need a fintech app. Shocker: One of the rockstars of crypto just actually critiqued something about crypto. And McDonald's is “de-Arching” from Russia (new word, they made it up) — the Happy Meal is perhaps America's most important export. $BTC $SQ $MCD Follow us on Instagram, Twitter, and Tiktok: @tboypod And now watch us on Youtube Want a Shoutout on the pod? Fill out this form Got the Best Fact Yet? We got a form for that too Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

america russia bitcoin mcdonald fill shoutouts kendrick lamar venmo happy meals rap battle arching

#100 - Discutindo arquitetura e temáticas (Com Guilherme Rehbein)

Entra, Senta e Abaixa a Trava

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 18, 2022 67:00

Para comemorar o nosso centésimo episódio do podcast, trouxemos hoje um amigo de longa data pra discutir arquitetura e tematização dos parques a fora: o arquiteto Guilherme Rehbein, da Arching Arquitetura. Obrigado pelo bate-papo e por compartilhar suas experiências conosco, Gui!

siga informa guilherme obrigado participe arquitetura brn discutindo arching

47. CLINICIAN > PROFESSION (Devyn Pioli)

Sets and Reps

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 9, 2022 56:18

Devyn Pioli is a chiropractic student, personal trainer and former co-worker who I had the pleasure of connecting with on the podcast. Take a listen for insights and stories about overcoming burnout, the problems with valuing the profession over the clinician, all things powerlifting competitions, mentorship, filtering out bullsh*t by looking at intent and more! Experiencing a pattern of burnout (03:54) 2 Philosophies of Chiropractic Medicine (08:00) What does “out of alignment” really mean? (10:20) Being a “guide” for your clients (13:15) There's a context where everything is useful (14:13) Information dosages (16:18) Authenticity builds buy-in (17:17) Divisive individuals within the profession (19:48) Pros and cons of having the degree as a clinician (23:37) How powerlifting competitions work (27:97) Training volume versus heavy sets (35:54) Preparing for a powerlifting meet (37:00) Mentorship (38:33) Filtering out B.S. from people you follow (41:35) Arching your back in the bench press (48:00) Online personal training platform (50:00) One trick for an hour plus of productive work to start a project (51:48)

online training preparing authenticity pros mentorship experiencing profession clinicians philosophies divisive filtering devyn chiropractic medicine arching

Ep.36 | Arching European Champion & Olympian | Bryony Pitman

Mastering the Mind Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 13, 2021 62:28

Today we welcome professional Archer, Bryony Pitman, to the podcast. ✅Topics Discussed:

olympic games gold tokyo olympians psychological world championships bronze archery sheds pitman bryony european champion european games arching

Retiring in Savannah, Georgia

Retire There with Gil & Gene

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 23, 2021 44:39

Savannah, Georgia is known as “The Forest City” for good reason. Arching live oaks, swathed with picturesquely gothic drapes of Spanish moss add charm to a city which is already beaming with historic architecture. Along with being a beautiful city, there is always something to do in Savannah. The city's many annual events include the film festival, the music festival, the book festival, the house and garden tour, and the second largest St. Patrick's day parade in the country. While there are no major sports franchises in the city, it boasts 23 golf courses and the Savannah Bananas, a minor league baseball team with a circus-like atmosphere. On Episode 55 of Retire There with Gil & Gene, find out why all that and mild winter weather drew John and Mary Poggioli to Savannah.

spanish retiring gil savannah bananas savannah georgia forest city arching

Episode 22 - Dr. Lawrence van Lingen

Run For Your Life Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 9, 2021 54:48

This week Dr. Mark brings to you the amazing insight of good friend and sports chiropractor extraordinaire, Dr. Lawrence van Lingen. Mark met Lawrence over five years ago at a seminar in Los Angeles and what he learned from him how truly changed how Mark views movement and fascia. Mark has continued to learn from him since. Lawrence just returned from Tokyo where one of his athletes Flora Duffy won the gold medal in the triathlon. If you are an elite performer or recreational athlete just trying to move better and stay healthy listen to the wisdom of Lawrence. Below are links to a few of the videos we talked about on the show. Check out his YouTube page if you want some awesome instruction on exercises such as the Awesomizer! Innerunner website: https://www.innerunner.com/ Innerrunner YouTube channel: https://www.youtube.com/user/lorenzomojo1 Rounding and Arching and Synchronized Breathing. The Start: https://youtu.be/9s1SszFvySE Synchronous hips for Sacroiliac joint pain relief and optimum function: https://youtu.be/P_ze7M0S6Kw Run with Balance, Control and Skill: The Awesomiser: https://youtu.be/DNeauHcZ4wY

los angeles balance tokyo lingen sacroiliac arching flora duffy

Arching, ass, stretch marks and waist beads.

His Wife Issa

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 6, 2021 3:31

BWN's desires me in every way. --- Send in a voice message: https://anchor.fm/hiswifeissa/message Support this podcast: https://anchor.fm/hiswifeissa/support

beads waist stretch marks arching bwn

147: Using the ARCHING Method to Make Content Creation Easier

Females On Fire Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 9, 2021 28:10

FIRE FRIDAY - We've talked a lot about content creation and how to make it easier, but for this Fire Friday episode I want to share a 7 step method with you that will help you create amazing content. You'll know that your content is attractive, speaks to the right people, and converts if you implement this method every time! Grab the ARCHING Method Checklist: hayleyluckadoo.com/post/arching Apply for the Money & Marketing Catalyst: applymmc.com 50% off Flodesk for life: flodesk.com/c/HAYLEY Get 50% off Honeybook: share.honeybook.com/hayleyluckadoo

method easier content creation honeybook flodesk arching fire friday

#150 The 5 Over-Arching Dating Skills

The Joshua Sigafus Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 23, 2021 38:44

In this episode, I go deep on the topic of the 5 primary dating skills. These are the most fundamental dating skills, from which all other dating skills branch out. This is important, because these are the fundamentals. The tricky thing is that men and women need to approach them separately. Here's what you need to know. Blog post: https://joshuasigafus.com/dating-skills/ Join my Mastermind Tribe: http://joshuasigafus.com/MastermindTribe My Website: https://joshuasigafus.com/ YouTube: http://joshuasigafus.com/YouTube Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/JoshSigafusauthor Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/joshua_sigafus/ Twitter: https://twitter.com/JoshSigafus LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/in/joshua-sigafus/ Podcast: https://anchor.fm/joshua-sigafus Disclaimer: The opinions expressed in my videos, podcasts, blogs, and other content are simply that - opinions. I have achieved positive results from using this information, but individual cases may vary. My opinions should never be considered legal advice or medical advice. I am not a licensed counselor. Though I make every effort to ensure that my content is helpful and relevant, under no circumstances should my videos be considered anything other than entertainment. Use at your own risk. By watching my videos, listening to my podcasts, reading all of my written published materials, and consuming any of my other content, you agree that any losses or damages incurred as a result of utilizing the information obtained is your sole responsibility, and you agree to release Joshua K. Sigafus from any liability, legal or otherwise. Excerpt: Alright, we've got a really good topic we're gonna talk about today, this is a topic that I have been writing about. In fact, if you go down to the description, you can find a link to my blog. And I recently published a blog post on this exact topic. And the topic is dating skills. And in particular, we're going to be talking about the five core overarching dating skills that you have to know if you really want to level up your attraction. Now, a lot of people talk about dating skills, they'll talk about, you know, pickup lines, they'll talk about, well, this is how you talk to a woman, you know, this is how you seduce a man, you know this and that, you know, this is the thing you say, use this quick little tip, you know, to get their number or to get their attention or whatever. And all that is well in good, right. But a lot of the times the tips and the techniques people share are actually are actually finer points of a, of a more concrete foundation of like base dating skills that we have to level up in if we want to master the skills at the higher level, right. So in other words, you know, you can know all the pickup lines, you can know how to, you know, give the flirty eyes, you can know how to smile, you can know how to say the right things. But if you mess up on any one of these five dating skills, while you're trying to you know, engage with someone while you're trying to seduce someone, while you're trying to get to know someone, whatever, you're just not going to succeed, you're going to reach a hang up. And you know, it's really interesting, whenever I coach someone, I can almost instantly tell, you know, from when they describe their experiences to me. --- Send in a voice message: https://anchor.fm/joshua-sigafus/message

dating blog skills arching joshua k

x1@8 - Arching

x1@8 Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 21, 2021 78:46

This week, Alex and Owen react to some of the recent noise in the endless 'excessive arching' debate before getting distracted and disappearing down several tangents as usual.Follow Owen: @ohubbFollow Alex: @peejskwaatsFollow the show: @x1at8

arching

Arch Your Back!

Len@lenuwellness

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 3, 2020 1:39

Arching the back gives you greater life, health, set, walking, running, sitting, chi energy flow....

arch arching

1403: The Impact Sleep Has on Muscle Gain, the Importance of Arching the Back When Benching, How to Remedy Muscle Knots & More

Mind Pump: Raw Fitness Truth

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 16, 2020 73:58

In this episode of Quah (Q & A), Sal, Adam & Justin answer Pump Head questions about the impact insufficient sleep has on making muscle gains, the benefit, if any, that arching the back has during the bench press, using fasting to increase appetite for a bulk, and how to alleviate and prevent muscle knots. Pre-birth preparations for baby Di Stefano. (5:16) Mind Pump Recommends, The Haunting of Bly Manor on Netflix, and The Right Stuff on Disney+. (10:57) Weird News with Sal. (15:29) The future of retail and the entrepreneurial opportunities that lie ahead. (17:58) Adam's first COVID eating out experience and baby Maximus updates. (22:35) The benefits of red-light therapy to relieve pain. (29:12) Prayers to Dak Prescott. (30:38) Studies with Sal. (32:25) The World Health Organization (WHO) and lockdowns. (37:47) Organifi's Gold Juice + Paleo Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes. (40:24) Why are the NBA Finals ratings so down? (41:15) More Studies with Sal. (44:03) #Quah question #1 – If your training, diet, and programming are pretty close to being 100%, how negative of an impact does only sleeping 6 hours, 5 days a week have on making muscle gains? (48:28) #Quah question #2 – What's the deal with arching the back during the bench press? I personally can't arch my back that much, but I see some people with some serious arches when benching. Is it a big benefit? (54:29) #Quah question #3 – Adam has said that he had success with fasting to increase appetite for a bulk. Can you provide some details on this? (59:59) #Quah question #4 - How can I alleviate or prevent muscle knots? I get persistent knots on my legs, psoas, and the back of my knees which are very painful to work out. The knots seem to get worse after exercise and better after a hot bath. (1:05:09) Related Links/Products Mentioned October Special: MAPS Anabolic and No BS 6-Pack Formula Get your Mind Pump MERCH! **Promo Code “PODCAST15” at checkout** The Haunting of Bly Manor | Netflix Official Site The Right Stuff | Disney+ Originals Endangered baby sea turtles may have a new savior: GPS eggs Big-box retailers like Walmart, Target try to beat Amazon on speed by focusing on curbside pickup Visit Joovv for an exclusive offer for Mind Pump listeners! Inflammation with Red and Near Infrared Light Therapy Cowboys' Dak Prescott Has Surgery for Ankle Fracture and Dislocation Cerebral Fructose Metabolism as a Potential Mechanism Driving Alzheimer's Disease WHO OFFICIAL URGES HALT TO LOCKDOWNS AS PRIMARY CCP VIRUS CONTROL METHOD Visit Organifi for the exclusive offer for Mind Pump listeners! **Code “mindpump” at checkout** Paleo Pumpkin Spice Cupcakes Recipe There's no salvaging these awful NBA Finals ratings What if a Pill Can Change Your Politics or Religious Beliefs? - Scientific American Joe Rogan Experience #1543 - Brian Muraresku & Graham Hancock Mind Pump #1345: 6 Ways To Optimize Sleep For Faster Muscle Gain And Fat Loss The ONLY Way You Should Be Doing Flat Dumbbell Bench Press! The BEST Bench Press Set Up & Routine | The Muscle Doc Mind Pump TV - YouTube MAPS Prime Pro Webinar Mind Pump Podcast – YouTube Mind Pump Free Resources

covid-19 amazon netflix disney prayer sleep code target walmart studies gps nba finals haunting world health organization remedy dak prescott inflammation no bs bly manor knots right stuff benching distefano weird news religious beliefs muscle gain organifi mind pump arching quah ankle fracture pump head quah q a mind pump recommends

135. Earning Freedom, by Michael Santos

Prison Professors With Michael Santos

Play Episode Listen Later May 29, 2020 25:25

Earning Freedom: Conquering a 45-Year Prison Term by Michael Santos Episode 10.1 Months 180-190 The first time I see Bob he’s carefully selecting items from the salad bar. He expertly manipulates the stainless-steel tongs, piling the freshest tomatoes, radishes, chopped iceberg lettuce, and spinach leaves on his plastic tray. He’s oblivious to the growing line of angry men standing in line and the other 500 prisoners in the noisy chow hall. Bob stands taller than six feet, with glacial blue eyes and a full head of blond hair that he combs neatly. I know he’s new to Fort Dix, and I suspect he’s in his late-fifties. He’s trim and clean-cut. As I watch him from a nearby table, I can’t help but wonder why he’s here. I’ve read of professionals and businessmen who’ve run afoul of the law, but those offenders don’t generally serve time with us inside double fences laced with coils of razor wire. Bob looks like the type of man who sends people to prison, not one who serves time in prison. Other white-collar types approach him, smiling, offering to help him settle in. Bob, however, remains tight-lipped, responding only with curt nods. When he clenches his jaw he projects defiance rather than the fear I’m used to seeing in newcomers. A few days have passed since I saw him in the chow hall, and I see him again while I’m running around the track. He’s sitting on the railroad ties that serve as steps separating the court from the track, eating a green apple and watching Ironhead, a more typical prisoner, shoot baskets alone on the asphalt court inside the track. Ironhead is a guy who looks like he’s been in prison all his life. His shaved head glistens with sweat and he distinguishes himself with a mouthful of gold-capped teeth. He’s tall and muscular. Arching over his shoulder blades is a tattoo with bold capital letters that spell out “destroyer.” On his stomach is another that reads “thug for life.” I’m used to seeing Ironhead shoot baskets while I run. We don’t share much in common and we never talk. He exercises alone, and I exercise alone. Today Bob sits between our workouts, eating his apple and watching. While running, I drift into thoughts about my writing projects and about the relationship Carole and I are building through our letters. As my steps crunch along the gravel track today, I tune into Bob, wondering whether he’s going to make the mistake of interrupting Ironhead’s workout. “You’d make more shots if you’d set your stance before shooting,” Bob instructs. Ironhead ignores him, takes another shot, and misses. “See what I mean? You’re losing your balance.” Ironhead grabs the rebound. Then he presses his left fist into his hip, and with his right hand, palms the basketball as he addresses Bob. “A-yo Gee! Who you be talkin’ to?” Ironhead snarls, strutting toward Bob. Bob takes the last bite of his apple and then sets the core on the step, standing to meet Ironhead. “I’ll show you what I mean,” Bob says with a combination of innocence and coaching authority that actually disarms the unlikely student. Then he opens his hands, gesturing for Ironhead to pass him the ball. Ironhead scowls, bounces the ball twice, then hurls the ball at Bob. He dribbles to the top of the key, plants and sinks the ball, then proceeds to coach Ironhead on shooting skills. Before I finish my run, I’m surprised to see the two are on the court together playing one on one. Later in the afternoon I see Bob sitting alone at a picnic table beneath one of the maple trees. He’s writing a letter on a yellow legal pad, gold-frame reading glasses perched on his nose. I approach and interrupt him. “Can I have a minute?” He looks up, quickly evaluating me like an employer deliberating whether I’m worthy of an interview. Then he answers with a half-dismissive “I’ll be with you in a minute.” He finishes writing his paragraph, leaving me waiting. “Now,” he sets his pen down, “how can I help you?” “My name’s Michael Santos,” I say, introducing myself. “I’m a long-term prisoner and aspiring writer. I’ve just finished a manuscript describing some of my experiences that I’m about ready to send to my publisher. If you’ve got time to read it, I’d appreciate any advice you might offer on what I can do to strengthen my manuscript.” Bob removes his glasses and rubs his eyes. “Why ask me?” “You’re new to prison, I’m guessing, and you’re as close as I’m going to get in here to the demographic I’m trying to reach.” “What’s that, old white guys?” “No, college-educated people who don’t have experience with confinement.” “Let me see it.” I pass him the envelope containing my manuscript. He pulls the document out and glances through the 400 pages. “Did you type this here?”  “My girlfriend typed it for me.” “She did a nice job.” He places it back in the envelope. “I’ve got a full plate right now, but if you leave it with me, I’ll read it over the next few days.” “Sounds good. I’m not in a rush. What’s your name?” “I’m Bob Brennan,” he says, as if I should recognize the name, and extends his hand. ****** In the weeks to come Bob and I develop a friendship. We walk the track together and I listen to his story. From his demeanor, I correctly surmised that he was a man accustomed to pulling strings at the top levels of American business. Bob was the founder and CEO of numerous businesses, both public and private. For many years he was his company’s spokesman on national television commercials that invited investors to grow with him at First Jersey Securities, his most well known company. Bob owned personal jets, helicopters, and palatial homes, and thoroughbred racehorses. Over the course of his distinguished career, he earned hundreds of millions and nurtured friendships with distinguished people such as President Ronald Reagan, President George H.W. Bush, and President George W. Bush. A jury convicted Bob for a crime that he described to me as “lying on a government form.” Now he’s beginning a sentence that threatens to confine him for a decade. We sit on a steel bench beneath a cherry tree on this late summer evening in 2002. Hundreds of prisoners walk along the wide path circling the compound. Bob knows all about my story because he read the manuscript I prepared. I listen to his story with a sense of loss at what my imprisonment has cost me when he describes his career, his experiences at creating jobs for tens of thousands of well-paid people that his companies employed. “You know what a Democrat is, don’t you?” I tease Bob. “What’s that?” “It’s a Republican who’s been arrested.” Bob laughs, but his smile fades as he scans the Fort Dix compound. “This isn’t the place to spend your life.” “I’m used to it,” I say. “That’s a shame,” he says knowingly. “What do you miss most from all that you’ve lost?” I probe. Bob is a man who has lost much. Bob looks up at the sky, thinking. “My Gulfstream jet and the freedom to fly away.” “That’s what you miss most?” I can hardly believe him. “There’s nothing like being able to fly wherever you want, whenever you want.” He affirms his answer with a nod. “I guess traveling isn’t an aspiration I can relate to anymore.” “So how’s your romance going with Carole? Did you get a letter from her today?” Bob asks, deliberately changing the subject. “Yes, we write every day, although she might not like what I wrote back today.” “What’s that?” “It’s nothing serious, but something she wrote bothered me, and I let her know.” “What bothered you?” “She wrote about lottery tickets.” “So?” “Come on, a lottery ticket? It doesn’t sit well with me. When I think of people who buy lottery tickets, I think of a poverty state of mind, of people who don’t work hard enough to make things happen on their own. Instead, they’re waiting for something to happen for them.” “You’ve got to lighten up, Michael. Not everyone in the world is like you.” “Do you buy lottery tickets?” Bob doesn’t dignify the question with an answer. “It’s not about what I do. I’m talking about understanding other people. People like to dream. Las Vegas is built on that concept.” “I want her to have stability and independence in her life so she’s not worried about whether child support checks come on time, or anything else.” “Give her a break. Why’re you trying to control her life?” “I’m not trying to control anything.” “The hell you aren’t. When you judge someone for buying a lottery ticket, you’re trying to control them.” “We’re growing closer and I want her to know how I think.” “You haven’t been with a woman in 15 years, and you haven’t even seen Carole since high school. How’re you going to build a relationship from here, when she’s living on the West Coast, and you’re locked inside a Jersey prison?” “The circumstances might not be ideal, I’ll give you that. But the distance between us doesn’t mean we can’t fall in love, build a life together.” Bob laughs. “Love? A life together? Listen to yourself! You’ve been locked up since 1987. This is a divorced mother of two. You’re both desperate. If you string this woman along, all you’re going to do is make both of your lives miserable.” “I’m not stringing her along, and I’m not desperate. Neither is she. We’re two people in our mid-thirties falling in love. We’re not teenagers.” “Michael, you’re a smart guy. Think about what you’re doing. You’ve got 11 more years to serve in prison. When you go home you’ll be heading into a world that you haven’t seen for 26 years. You don’t know anything about women, about love, about what it means to build a life with someone else.” “You’re right about one thing, Bob. I’ve been doing this a long time. But you’re wrong when you say I don’t know anything about love. Living in prison has been like watching earth from a different planet. My separation from society has given me a chance to observe, to learn from the lives of others. I’ve read that 50 percent of marriages end in divorce. You’ve been a rich man since your early 30s, yet two of your marriages ended in divorce, and you’re breaking off a relationship now. I may be separated from the rest of the world, but I’ve studied people from a different perspective, and I’ve learned from them.” “Oh really? What’ve you learned?” He scoffs. “One thing for sure, in order to create lasting love, I’ll need to appreciate Carole more than I’d appreciate a jet.” Bob grunts. “You’ve never had a Gulfstream.” ******* As other prisoners count the days until release, I’m counting down the days until my first visit with Carole. It’s evening on October 16th, 2002. I lie on my bunk using a small, battery-powered light to read Carole’s long letters. I have my favorites, the ones I devour repeatedly. We’ve been writing daily for eight months, and when I wake tomorrow, we’ll begin five glorious days of visiting together. I’m going to hold her, to kiss her for as long as guards will permit. I stare at her photograph and fall asleep, the book light still burning. When I wake, my smile stretches across my face. It’s a good day. Visiting doesn’t begin until 1:00, so I have time to make my bed, wash my face, brush my teeth, and then sit at my desk to write her a love letter. I want her to know how grateful I am that she flew from Oregon to hold my hand under the harsh lights of a New Jersey prison visiting room. I stack the paper and books from my desk in my locker. While sitting on my mattress I lace my sneakers, rise, straighten the wrinkles on my bed, and look around to ensure everything is in its proper place in case the guards come in for a surprise cell inspection. I can’t leave anything visible without risking the loss of my 2-man room; a failed inspection would put me back in a 12-man room. With a final glance to make sure I’m leaving the room in perfect condition, I close the door and walk outside for an early exercise session. I jog eight miles, watching as the wind tosses leaves in waves from the maple trees. They flutter to the grass in different shades of yellow and orange. These same trees were in their early spring bloom when Carole began typing my manuscript, About Prison. In June she was typing my second manuscript, Profiles From Prison, and our romance began. By summer’s end we were pledging our love. But it’s been all correspondence and phone calls until today. I check my watch and expect that her plane has landed by now. She’s renting a car and is only hours away from the jolting reality of my world. She’ll see the fences with the coils of razor wire, the checkpoints with armed, uniformed guards. I wonder how she’ll respond to the metal detectors, the bureaucratic condemnation, the numerous rules, and the forms required of visitors to federal prisons. I follow my run with pushups. As I’m finishing Bob comes out for his walk. “So today’s your day!” He smiles in good spirits, happy for me. “She’ll be here at one.” I stand and brush the dirt from my hands. “Will you be there until visiting ends?” “That’s the plan.” “Okay then. I’ll be waiting for you when you come out. We’ll walk a few laps and you can tell me how things went.” “I’ll see you then,” I promise. I return to my housing unit, shower, shave closely with a new, double-blade razor, and dress in clean sweats. Pancho, my friend down the hall, ironed my khakis and shined my shoes in exchange for a three-can pack of tuna. The clothes hang against my wall. With a few hours to pass before our visit, I pick up Nelson Mandela’s A Long Walk to Freedom, the biography that describes his wretched and unjust multi-decade stretch in an African prison. I set the book on my chest and I let my mind wander. Carole’s love has given me hope for a life most men take for granted. When it’s almost one o'clock, I stand to change. My heart beats faster when I hear my name being paged, and I walk across the compound, through the gates, toward the visiting room. The guard takes a long time answering the door after I push the button, frustrating me as I lose minutes I could be sharing with Carole. After months of waiting, she’s finally here, on the other side of this wall. It’s been 28 years since I first played kickball with her in fifth grade and 20 years since our high school graduation. The guard unlocks the door. “Name and number?” “Santos, 16377-004,” I state, handing him my red ID card. “We paged you 15 minutes ago. Where’ve you been?” “Right here. I pushed the button,” I respond, suppressing my impatience and irritation. “Come on. You know the drill.” I step into the room and undress for the guard to search me. “Do you know the rules about physical contact?” “I know the rules.” “One kiss when you come in, one kiss when you leave.” “Can I hold her hand?” He nods. “Just don’t get too frisky. I don’t wanna be sendin’ anyone to the SHU today.” “Of course you don’t.” The guards don’t realize how their callousness dehumanizes prisoners. “What was that?” He challenges me with his glare. “Never mind.” Not even a prison guard can dampen my enthusiasm today. “Can I go in now?” “Have a nice visit.” His flat expression and flatter tone contradict his good wishes. Anticipation for a blind date with a woman I already love sends adrenaline racing through me as I open the door and enter. I scan the faces and see Carole, far away, sitting beneath a window screened with black iron mesh. Our eyes lock and she stands, smiling radiantly. Holding her gaze, I zigzag through a maze of maroon plastic chairs, remembering just in time to drop my ID card with the guard who operates the computer surveillance system. Carole looks lovely in fitted denim jeans, black heels, and a beige knit sweater. Her long blonde hair falls past her shoulders. Seconds later she’s in my arms, welcoming my embrace. I can’t believe I’m holding her. “Let me look at you,” I breathe her in. She’s smiling, and in her sparkling hazel eyes, I see her love for me. “We can only kiss once, the guards are watching,” I whisper, wanting to remember this moment with her body pressing against mine. I tilt my head to the right and bend to meet her lips as she leans into me. With my hands on her back I feel the warmth of her flesh through her clothing. Her heart’s beating fast, and I welcome her tongue, the unfamiliar sensation of her breasts pressed against my chest, and the feminine arch of her slender hips. It awakens the man in me, as if I’m feeling a woman for the first time. I don’t care about the other 50 visitors in the room and I kiss her as long as I can, though I’m conscious of the guards, knowing they’ll humiliate me by yelling my name and issuing a warning if I don’t release her. “Let’s sit,” I tell her. “Hold me for a second longer.” She presses her cheek against mine. “I love you.” I’m so grateful that she’s in my life and I assure her of my love. We sit beside each other, holding hands, locking our fingers together, and I stare into her eyes. After so many years of living in prison, I feel incredibly fortunate to have her with me. When she averts her eyes, glancing down, I tilt her chin up with my index finger. “I want to look at your face.” “Why?” she asks nervously, with her cheek twitching. “Because you’re beautiful and I need to memorize every curve of your face. Why are you so nervous?” “I can’t help it,” she admits, squeezing my hands. “I’m just happy to be here.” “The fences and razor wire didn’t bother you?” I know how foreboding they can seem at first. “The only thing that bothers me is that I can’t take you home with me. If this is where you are, this is where I want to be,” she promises, and I see the sincerity in her eyes. “I want to kiss you again,” I tell her. Concerns that the realities of prison could overwhelm her begin to dissipate after Carole’s affirmation. “So kiss me.” She says softly, smiling “We can’t. Those guards sitting on the platform will give me a disciplinary infraction if I kiss you again.” “They’re not watching us.” “Yes, they are. Those black bubbles in the ceiling are cameras, and the guards have several monitors at their desk. They sit there with a joystick, moving the cameras around the room. If they catch me kissing you again, they’ll end our visit.” Carole looks around, taking in the severity of the room. A guard in the standard BOP uniform walks through the aisles, his eyes scanning the room. “I don’t understand,” she says. “Why would they care if you kissed me?” “Those manuscripts you’ve been typing for me aren’t fiction. In prison the priority is security, and they view kissing as a threat to institutional security. This is my life for 11 more years.” “You won’t serve 11 more years.” “Yes I will, Honey.” I brush a strand of hair from her face. “I’ve already served 15 and I’ll serve 11 more.” “Then I’ll serve them with you.” “You don’t know what you’re saying.” “I do know what I’m saying. My love for you is a woman’s love, Michael, not a little girl’s crush. I’ll serve this sentence with you, whatever it takes.” “Let’s see how you feel on Monday, after our last visit.” “It won’t be our last visit. I’m coming back.” In those first hours together, I tell Carole how I spend each day, describing when I wake, how I exercise, and where I shower. By using my finger as a pointer on her knee, I draw a diagram, showing her the layout of my room, where I store my belongings, even how far down the hall I am from the community bathroom. I tell her about my friends, Bob and Geoff. I answer her questions about how I plan to earn a living after my release, explaining that I’ll write about my prison experience, consult with people who face challenges with the criminal justice system, and speak on how others can employ effective strategies to overcome challenges they may face. Carole’s eyes never leave me as I talk, and she listens closely, asking insightful questions, such as whether the prison system will give me any trouble when the books I’ve written reach the market. I explain the reasons why I don’t anticipate any disciplinary problems as a consequence of my writing books while I serve the remainder of my sentence. “One policy says I can’t run a business, so I don’t. A different policy states that the BOP encourages prisoners to write manuscripts, and authorizes them to mail the manuscripts without staff interference. Once I send out my manuscripts, they’re not mine. I assign the publishing royalties to Julie, or my mom.” “But your name’s on the book?” “I’m the author, but I don’t receive any money for my work.” “Your family’s getting the money though, saving it for you when you get out. Isn’t that a problem?” “Although others may receive royalty payments, I would argue that since I don’t have a right to the money, I’m within the rules. After all, if my mom or my sister choose to keep the payments they receive, I wouldn’t have any grounds to challenge them. They pay taxes on it, not me. But even if the prison did charge me with a disciplinary infraction, I wouldn’t care. It’s my responsibility to prepare for the future and I’m proud of my work. I’m determined to leave here stable and independent.” “I want to help you.” “You are helping me. Without you, I couldn’t have converted my manuscripts to digital files. You help me by inspiring me to work harder. Ever since my term began, I’ve been preparing for you. I willed you into my life.” “No. I mean I want to help you more. I want my life with you. I want to grow with you. I want to get you out of here.” She squeezes my hand to emphasize her promise. “Baby, let’s not waste time on things beyond our control, like my being released early. Let’s focus on how we can best prepare for the challenges we’ll face when I’m released.” “Then I want to help you with that. What can we do, together?”

ceo american babies freedom las vegas living new jersey oregon african fall in love holding republicans democrats concerns id falling in love bush west coast santos jersey hundreds geoff visiting george w bush ronald reagan nelson mandela anticipation gee bop pancho long walk gulfstream shu fort dix arching michael santos so come ironhead year prison term bob brennan earning freedom earning freedom conquering

EP 18 - Coaching 101, Process Resolutions, Heavy Swings, Bench Press Arching, and More

The Dan John Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 2, 2020 55:25

As the new year comes along, I'm always reminded about resolutions and how much I prefer process goals to outcome goals. After discussing that and Coaching 101, I get into your questions. There are a bunch of good ones in this episode including questions about why I meditate, armor building with one kettlebell, light Olympic lifting with sport training, practicing changing intensities mid-activity, lifting with long arms, arching while benching, why I teach the overhead squat so early, and how heavy you should swing. I hope you enjoy it!As always, thanks for listening!---Have a question? Send it to podcast@danjohnworkouts.com[Dan John Workouts](www.danjohnworkouts.com)

health olympic games personal online training coaching fitness loss strength resolutions nutrition weight workouts swings bench press arching

1183: Overhead Press Variations, the Benefits of Arching Back When Benching, When to Superset & MORE

Mind Pump: Raw Fitness Truth

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 13, 2019 78:50

In this episode of Quah (Q & A), Sal, Adam & Justin answer Pump Head questions about the differences between a front and behind the head overhead press, arching the back during a bench press, the pros and cons of super-setting, and gamification of fitness to build long-term habits. Want younger-looking skin? The benefits of retinoids that you find in the face serum from Caldera Lab. (4:40) Mind Pump aging in dog years. (7:25) Why do we balance better on our non-dominant side? (8:10) PRx Performance: Eliminating the barriers and intimidation of working out in the gym from the comfort of your own home. (10:02) How CrossFit has innovated the fitness industry. (15:12) Does exercise make you happier than money? (17:38) A major victory for CrossFit! (19:50) Is cryptocurrency the future? (27:40) The drawbacks of wearable technology. (32:37) Man's farts so deadly he kills mosquitoes! (37:00) Man's DNA changes after bone marrow transplant. (38:52) Updates on the debate with James Wilks and Chris Kresser. (41:10) #Quah question #1 – What are the differences between a front and behind the head overhead press? Is one more beneficial than the other? (48:51) #Quah question #2 – Why do lifters arch their back during a bench press? Is it actually safer? (58:12) #Quah question #3 – What are the pros and cons of super-setting? (1:02:00) #Quah question #4 – Do you think gamification, like the Fitbit or closing your rings on the Apple Watch, help build long term habits? (1:07:45) People Mentioned Greg Glassman (@CrossFitCEO) Twitter Arthur Brooks (@arthurbrooks) Twitter James Wilks (@lightningwilks) Instagram Chris Kresser M.S., L.Ac. (@chriskresser) Instagram Paul Saladino, MD (@carnivoremd) Instagram Layne Norton, PhD (@biolayne) Instagram Dr Shawn Baker (@SBakerMD) Twitter Andy Galpin (@drandygalpin) Instagram Nir Eyal (@neyal99) Instagram Ryan Holiday (@ryanholiday) Instagram Related Links/Products Mentioned December Promotion: MAPS Aesthetic ½ off! **Code “BLACK50” at checkout** Visit Caldera Lab for an exclusive offer for Mind Pump listeners! **Code “mindpump” at checkout for the discount** Visit PRx Performance for an exclusive offer for Mind Pump listeners! **Code “mindpump” at checkout** Exercise Can Make You Happier Than Money, According to Research From Yale and Oxford Man's farts so deadly he kills mosquitoes in a 6m radius Major Victory for CrossFit: Judge Orders Terminating And Massive Monetary Sanctions Against the NSCA Munk Debate on Capitalism - Arthur Brooks Closing Statement All global currencies will become cryptocurrencies, CEO of Goldman-backed start-up says The Justice Department will reportedly investigate Google's Fitbit acquisition How A Fitbit Told Jane Slater That Her Partner Was Cheating Rock Health | We're powering the future of healthcare After Bone Marrow Transplant, Man's Semen Contains Only Donor's DNA Joe Rogan Experience #1393 - James Wilks & Chris Kresser - The Game Changers Debate The OFFICIAL Overhead Press Checklist! (AVOID MISTAKES!) How To Behind The Neck Press Properly! (ADVANCED LIFTERS ONLY!) Z Press to take Your Shoulder Development to the Next Level How To Use Supersets For Maximum Muscle Gain – Mind Pump Blog Unplugged: Evolve from Technology to Upgrade Your Fitness, Performance, & Consciousness - Book by Andy Galpin, Brian MacKenzie, and Phil White Mind Pump 1140: Nir Eyal Stillness Is the Key - Book by Ryan Holiday Mind Pump Free Resources

Arching Piece of Wood (A Tale of Two Cities - TNG Fan Edit)

The Greatest Discovery: New Star Trek Reviewed

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 18, 2019 49:47

When the crew of the Entrepreneur find a hidden casket containing what seems to Tasha Yar, everyone immediately puts their guard up. But when it's discovered that this may not be the Yar-iginal, it's time to make the bed and figure out why this porno makes so much TNG sense! Are the beds that big on the original D? Have these actors continued to hone their craft? Will we ever get a sequel?It's the episode that is way better than you'd expect!Support our show!Watch A Tale of Two Cities

entrepreneur tale wood piece star trek picard tale of two cities two cities tng star trek lower decks yar tasha yar arching

REVERIES 19 #39 “sway no more”

REVERIES

Play Episode Listen Later May 13, 2019 3:04

from the path from the pull up down of a vibrating note a vibrating string everything builds into this evening

drones mysterious longing hoping magnificent experimental spells sway reveries cellos arching

#12 Artificial Sweeteners, Intra-Workout Carbohydrates, Arching Your Back During Bench AND MORE

The Bodybuilding Dietitians

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 9, 2019 35:06

Welcome Back For Episode 12 Of The Bodybuilding Dietitians Podcast! On this weeks episode, Tyarra and Jack give a recap of their week and answer a bunch of great listener questions! Topics covered include: - Tracking macros, raw vs cooked weight? - Thoughts on implementing intra-workout carbohydrates - Can you lose fat and build muscle at the same time? - Artificial sweeteners and sugar alcohols and their influence on health - How much does the back arch during bench influence chest development? - How much of a surplus do you need to be in to build muscle? - Is there such thing as too much fibre? - How to assess your squat form Thank you again for tuning into the podcast and we hope you enjoy! We would greatly appreciate if you would please subscribe to the channel, give us a rating, leave us a review and tell your friends about the podcast! The more people we can reach out to and help the better! Stay tuned for more podcasts released on a weekly basis! Business Website: www.thebodybuildingdietitians.com Tyarra's Instagram: www.instagram.com/tyarranelson/?hl=en Jack's Instagram: www.instagram.com/jack.radfordsmith/?hl=en The Bodybuilding Dietitians Instagram: www.instagram.com/thebodybuildingdietitians/?hl=en

tracking artificial workout bench carbohydrates intra artificial sweeteners business website arching tyarra

REVERIES 18 #97 “punch it”

REVERIES

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 12, 2018 5:18

coming up on 100 billion songs no one will ever hear

weird searching punch hopeful optimistic abstract cello artsy reveries arching anthemic

D1 vs D2, how to fix piking in fulls, and how to stop arching backs

Hit Zero: A Cheerleading Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 11, 2018 14:27

For this episode, we are in San Juan Puerto Rico! We discuss the differences between D1 and D2 programs; we also cover how to clean up a running full and lastly how to stop bases from arching their backs.|Episode 30!!--- This episode is sponsored by · Anchor: The easiest way to make a podcast. https://anchor.fm/app--- Send in a voice message: https://anchor.fm/cheerleading/messageSupport this podcast: https://anchor.fm/cheerleading/support

backs d1 d2 san juan puerto rico arching

Over-Arching Goals (Part 2)

Build a Better Business

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 14, 2018 14:52

Episode 55: In today's episode, I talk about the importance of developing over-arching goals for your business independent of what you personally want or need. This separation between your over-arching life goals and your over-arching business goals is the first step in building a great business. Visit JamieIrvine.ca for complete show notes of every episode and don't forget to subscribe, rate, and review the podcast. This podcast is sponsored by:Screen2Fit by Pro.file | FreeeUp | Trackstar Web Design | Process Street Disclaimer: This podcast and description contain affiliate links, which means that if you click on one of the product links, the Build a Better Business Podcast may receive a small commission.Thank you for listening and I look forward to talking with you soon.

goals arching better business podcast

Over-Arching Goals (Part 1)

Build a Better Business

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 7, 2018 23:37

Episode 52: In today's episode, I talk about why chasing an entrepreneurial dream more often than not becomes a nightmare and I talk about the importance of separating what you want and need from what your business wants and needs. Visit JamieIrvine.ca for complete show notes of every episode and don't forget to subscribe, rate, and review the podcast. This podcast is sponsored by:Screen2Fit by Pro.file | FreeeUp | Trackstar Web Design | Process Street Disclaimer: This podcast and description contain affiliate links, which means that if you click on one of the product links, the Build a Better Business Podcast may receive a small commission.Thank you for listening and I look forward to talking with you soon.

goals arching better business podcast

#AskAchieve 66: Why Context is Everything when Offering Advice, How to Improve Single Leg Deadlifts, Pros/Cons of Arching Your Back During Bench Presses!

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 30, 2018 19:37

What's up, Achievers?! We're back with a short and sweet episode covering a wide spectrum of topics! We first discussed one of our answers to a DM we got on how to optimally set up a workout routine. Anytime we get a question through DM, we typically ask 5-6 more clarifying questions to make sure that we understand the context of the situation before dispensing advice. We think this is an approach that all coaches should take and for people to be wary of those who don't utilize this approach as there's usually a hidden agenda attached to it (2:36). We then covered a question concerning single leg deadlifts and how not to feel too wobbly/off-balance while performing them by going through the proper progressions (7:50). Lastly, we talk about why we generally recommend arching during a bench press as well as the pros/cons of this style of benching (12:37). We hope you enjoyed this episode! If you did, we'd love you forever if you left a rating and review on iTunes - it seriously helps us out a lot! Please DM us @achievefitnessboston on Instagram if you have any questions you'd like us to answer. Until next time, Peace, Love, and Muscles! Jason and Lauren

#AskAchieve 66: Why Context is Everything when Offering Advice, How to Improve Single Leg Deadlifts, Pros/Cons of Arching Your Back During Bench Presses!

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 30, 2018 19:37

What's up, Achievers?! We're back with a short and sweet episode covering a wide spectrum of topics! We first discussed one of our answers to a DM we got on how to optimally set up a workout routine. Anytime we get a question through DM, we typically ask 5-6 more clarifying questions to make sure that we understand the context of the situation before dispensing advice. We think this is an approach that all coaches should take and for people to be wary of those who don't utilize this approach as there's usually a hidden agenda attached to it (2:36). We then covered a question concerning single leg deadlifts and how not to feel too wobbly/off-balance while performing them by going through the proper progressions (7:50). Lastly, we talk about why we generally recommend arching during a bench press as well as the pros/cons of this style of benching (12:37). We hope you enjoyed this episode! If you did, we'd love you forever if you left a rating and review on iTunes - it seriously helps us out a lot! Please DM us @achievefitnessboston on Instagram if you have any questions you'd like us to answer. Until next time, Peace, Love, and Muscles! Jason and Lauren

love peace advice dm single offering context bench muscles pros cons presses achievers deadlifts arching

#AskAchieve 49: Updates on Lauren's Pregnancy, Lower Back Arching While Exercising, Recovering from a Hernia, and Flat Feet!

Play Episode Listen Later May 23, 2018 19:28

What's up, Achievers?! In this episode, Lauren kicks things off by talking about how she's feeling during her pregnancy thus far - we're 21 weeks in! In the first question, we discuss strategies for someone who has a tough time counteracting lower back arching during exercises like squats and deadlifts (4:42). We also talk about how to recover from a hernia surgery. We go over this in our answer, but if you're experiencing hernia-like symptoms - make sure to go get checked out by a doctor and physical therapist! We give some general recommendations, but you really need to see a medical professional and you also want to go based on how you feel and common sense! (8:30) Lastly, we cover the relationship between ankle mobility, big toe mobility, and flat feet! (13:36) We hope you enjoyed this episode! If you did, we'd love you forever if you left a rating and review on iTunes - it seriously helps us out a lot! Please DM us @achievefitnessboston on Instagram if you have any questions you'd like us to answer. Until next time, Peace, Love, and Muscles! P.S - Prices for our Fit 101 workshop go up this Friday! Head to https://www.achievefitnessboston.com/pages/fit-101-workshop for more information, and to sign up. We wanted to create this workshop to clear all the confusion and misinformation in the fitness industry, and really provide the tools from a mindset, nutrition, movement, and strength standpoint for our attendees. Our Fit 101ers will leave understanding what nutritional strategies they should use as well as how to design a program for themselves based on their goals and how much time they have available to them. The workshop is on Sunday, June 3rd from 9-5pm. We hope you'll join us!

#AskAchieve 49: Updates on Lauren's Pregnancy, Lower Back Arching While Exercising, Recovering from a Hernia, and Flat Feet!